Showing 4501-4600 of 10000
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3833
Narrated Abu Khaldah:
"I said to Abu Al-'Aliyah: '(Did) Anas heard from the Prophet (SAW)?' He said: 'He served him for ten years, and the Prophet (SAW) supplicated for him, and he used to have a garden that would bear fruit twice in the year, and there used to be sweet basil in it, from which could be found the smell of musk.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، عَنْ أَبِي خَلْدَةَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ سَمِعَ أَنَسٌ، مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ خَدَمَهُ عَشْرَ سِنِينَ وَدَعَا لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ لَهُ بُسْتَانٌ يَحْمِلُ فِي السَّنَةِ الْفَاكِهَةَ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَكَانَ فِيهَا رَيْحَانٌ يَجِدُ مِنْهُ رِيحَ الْمِسْكِ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو خَلْدَةَ اسْمُهُ خَالِدُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ وَهُوَ ثِقَةٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ وَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ وَرَوَى عَنْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3833
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 233
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3833
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3082
Narrated Abu Burdah bin Abi Musa:
from his father, that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Allah sent down two guarantees of safety for the benefit of my Ummah: And Allah would not punish them while you are among them, nor will He punish them while they seek forgiveness (8:33). So when I pass, I leave seeking forgiveness among them until the Day of Resurrection."
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُهَاجِرٍ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ أَمَانَيْنِ لأُمَّتِي ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وَمَا كَانَ اللَّهُ لِيُعَذِّبَهُمْ وَأَنْتَ فِيهِمْ ‏)‏ ‏(‏ وَمَا كَانَ اللَّهُ مُعَذِّبَهُمْ وَهُمْ يَسْتَغْفِرُونَ ‏)‏ إِذَا مَضَيْتُ تَرَكْتُ فِيهِمْ الاِسْتِغْفَارَ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُهَاجِرٍ يُضَعَّفُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3082
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 134
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3082
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5535
It was narrated that 'Asim bin Humaid said:
"I asked 'Aishah with what the Messenger of Allah [SAW] would start Qiyam Al-Lail. She said: 'You have asked me about something that no one else has asked me about. He used to say Allahu Akbar ten times, and Subhan-Allah ten times, and Istaghfir-Allah ten times, and he would say, Allahummaghfirli, wahdini, warzuqni, wa'afini (O Allah, forgive me, guide me, grant me provision and give me good health,) and he would seek refuge from the difficulty of the standing on the Day of Resurrection.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، أَنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنَ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَهُ وَحَدَّثَنِي أَزْهَرُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، - يُقَالُ لَهُ الْحَرَازِيُّ شَامِيٌّ عَزِيزُ الْحَدِيثِ - عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ بِمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْتَتِحُ قِيَامَ اللَّيْلِ قَالَتْ سَأَلْتَنِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ مَا سَأَلَنِي عَنْهُ أَحَدٌ كَانَ يُكَبِّرُ عَشْرًا وَيُسَبِّحُ عَشْرًا وَيَسْتَغْفِرُ عَشْرًا وَيَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَاهْدِنِي وَارْزُقْنِي وَعَافِنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَيَتَعَوَّذُ مِنْ ضِيقِ الْمَقَامِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5535
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 108
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5537
Sunan an-Nasa'i 362
It was narrated from Fatimah bint Abi Hubaish that she suffered from Istihadah and the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to her:
"If it is menstrual blood then it is blood that is black and recognizable, so stop prying, and if it is other than that then perform Wudu', for it is just a vein."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَقَّاصٍ - عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ أَبِي حُبَيْشٍ، أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تُسْتَحَاضُ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا كَانَ دَمُ الْحَيْضِ - فَإِنَّهُ دَمٌ أَسْوَدُ يُعْرَفُ - فَأَمْسِكِي عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ وَإِذَا كَانَ الآخَرُ فَتَوَضَّئِي فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ عِرْقٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ هَذَا مِنْ كِتَابِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 362
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 362
Sunan Abi Dawud 1176

Narrated 'Amr b. Suh'aib:

On his father's authority, quoted his grandfather as saying: When the Messenger of Allah (saws) prayed for rain, he said: O Allah! Provide water for Your servants and Your cattle, display Your mercy and give life to Your dead land.

This is the wording of Malik.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا سَهْلُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ قَادِمٍ أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا اسْتَسْقَى قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ اسْقِ عِبَادَكَ وَبَهَائِمَكَ وَانْشُرْ رَحْمَتَكَ وَأَحْىِ بَلَدَكَ الْمَيِّتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا لَفْظُ حَدِيثِ مَالِكٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1176
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 16
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1172
Sahih Muslim 1479 c

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) said:

I came along with Umar until we reached Marr al-Zahran (the name of a place), and the rest of the hadith is the same as narrated by Sulaiman b. Bilal (except with) the variation (of words) that I said: (What) about these two women? He said: They were Hafsa and Umm Salama. And he made this addition: I came to the apartments and in every apartment there was (the noise) of weeping. And this addition was also made: And he (the Holy Prophet) had taken an oath of remaining away from them for a month, and when twenty-nine days had passed, he visited them.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ، سَعِيدٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ حُنَيْنٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ أَقْبَلْتُ مَعَ عُمَرَ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِمَرِّ الظَّهْرَانِ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ كَنَحْوِ حَدِيثِ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بِلاَلٍ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ قُلْتُ شَأْنُ الْمَرْأَتَيْنِ قَالَ حَفْصَةُ وَأُمُّ سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ فِيهِ وَأَتَيْتُ الْحُجَرَ فَإِذَا فِي كُلِّ بَيْتٍ بُكَاءٌ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ أَيْضًا وَكَانَ آلَى مِنْهُنَّ شَهْرًا فَلَمَّا كَانَ تِسْعًا وَعِشْرِينَ نَزَلَ إِلَيْهِنَّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1479c
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 42
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3509
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1504 e

Hisham b. 'Urwa narrated a hadith like this with the same chain of trans- mitters except (with this change) that in the hadith transmitted on the authority of jartr (the words are):

Her (Barira's) husband was a slave, so Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave her the option (either to retain her matrimonial relation with her husband or sever it off). She opted to break off (and secure freedom for her even from the matrimonial alliance). And if he were free he would not have given her the option. In the hadith narrated on the authority (of this chain of transmitters) these words are not found: Amma ba'du.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ ‏.‏ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ غَيْرَ أَنَّ فِي، حَدِيثِ جَرِيرٍ قَالَ وَكَانَ زَوْجُهَا عَبْدًا فَخَيَّرَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاخْتَارَتْ نَفْسَهَا وَلَوْ كَانَ حُرًّا لَمْ يُخَيِّرْهَا ‏.‏ وَلَيْسَ فِي حَدِيثِهِمْ ‏ "‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1504e
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3588
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 696
Anas bin Malik narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah would break the fast with fresh dates before performing Salat. If there were no fresh dates then (he would break the fast) with dried dates, and if there were no dried dates then he would take a few sips of water."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ ‏ "‏ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُفْطِرُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ عَلَى رُطَبَاتٍ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ رُطَبَاتٌ فَتُمَيْرَاتٍ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ تُمَيْرَاتٌ حَسَا حَسَوَاتٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَرُوِيَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُفْطِرُ فِي الشِّتَاءِ عَلَى تَمَرَاتٍ وَفِي الصَّيْفِ عَلَى الْمَاءِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 696
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 696
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 763
Yazid Ar-Rishk said:
"I heard Mu'adhah saying to Aishah: 'Did the Messenger of Allah fast three days of every month?' She replied in the affirmative. So she said: 'Which of them would he fast?' She said: 'Which of them he would fast was not noticeable.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ الرِّشْكِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُعَاذَةَ، قَالَتْ قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ أَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصُومُ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مِنْ أَيِّهِ كَانَ يَصُومُ قَالَتْ كَانَ لاَ يُبَالِي مِنْ أَيِّهِ صَامَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَيَزِيدُ الرِّشْكُ هُوَ يَزِيدُ الضُّبَعِيُّ وَهُوَ يَزِيدُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ وَهُوَ الْقَسَّامُ وَالرِّشْكُ هُوَ الْقَسَّامُ بِلُغَةِ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 763
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 82
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 763
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1934
Abu Hurairah narrated that it was said:
" O Messenger of Allah! What is backbiting?" He said : " Mentioning your brother with that which he does not like." He said " What if what I said about him is so?" He said: "If what you said about him is so, then you have backbitten him, and if it is not as you said, then you have slandered him."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا الْغِيبَةُ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذِكْرُكَ أَخَاكَ بِمَا يَكْرَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ كَانَ فِيهِ مَا أَقُولُ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ كَانَ فِيهِ مَا تَقُولُ فَقَدِ اغْتَبْتَهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِيهِ مَا تَقُولُ فَقَدْ بَهَتَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1934
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 40
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1934
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1998
Abdullah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Whoever has a mustard seed's weight of pride (arrogance) in his heart, shall not be admitted into Paradise. And whoever has a mustard seed's weight of faith in his heart, shall not be admitted into the Fire."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هِشَامٍ الرِّفَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ كِبْرٍ وَلاَ يَدْخُلُ النَّارَ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَسَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1998
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 104
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1998
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1426
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "The Muslim is the brother of the Muslim, he doesn't oppress him and doesn't put him into ruin, and whoever is concerned for the needs of his brother, Allah is concerned for his needs, and whoever relieves a Muslim of a burden, Allah will relieve him of a burden from the burdens of the Day of Judgement and whoever covers (the faults of) a Muslim, Allah will cover (his faults) on the Day of Judgement."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْمُسْلِمُ أَخُو الْمُسْلِمِ لاَ يَظْلِمُهُ وَلاَ يُسْلِمُهُ وَمَنْ كَانَ فِي حَاجَةِ أَخِيهِ كَانَ اللَّهُ فِي حَاجَتِهِ وَمَنْ فَرَّجَ عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ كُرْبَةً فَرَّجَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كُرْبَةً مِنْ كُرَبِ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمَنْ سَتَرَ مُسْلِمًا سَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1426
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1426
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1754
Narrated Anas:

"The Messenger of Allah (saws) was of average height, neither tall nor very short, he had a good build, brown in complexion, his hair was neither curly nor straight, and when he walked he swayed slightly."

He said: There are narration on this topic from 'Aishah, Al-Bara', Abu Hurairah, Ibn 'Abbas, Abu Sa'eed, Jabir, Wa'il bin Hujr, and Umm Hani'.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Anas is a Hasan Sahih Gharib Hadith from this route, as a narration of Humaid.

حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَبْعَةً لَيْسَ بِالطَّوِيلِ وَلاَ بِالْقَصِيرِ حَسَنَ الْجِسْمِ أَسْمَرَ اللَّوْنِ وَكَانَ شَعْرُهُ لَيْسَ بِجَعْدٍ وَلاَ سَبْطٍ إِذَا مَشَى يَتَكَفَّأُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَالْبَرَاءِ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَجَابِرٍ وَوَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ وَأُمِّ هَانِئٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَنَسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ حُمَيْدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1754
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1754
Sahih al-Bukhari 2442

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

Allah's Apostle said, "A Muslim is a brother of another Muslim, so he should not oppress him, nor should he hand him over to an oppressor. Whoever fulfilled the needs of his brother, Allah will fulfill his needs; whoever brought his (Muslim) brother out of a discomfort, Allah will bring him out of the discomforts of the Day of Resurrection, and whoever screened a Muslim, Allah will screen him on the Day of Resurrection . "

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ سَالِمًا، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْمُسْلِمُ أَخُو الْمُسْلِمِ، لاَ يَظْلِمُهُ وَلاَ يُسْلِمُهُ، وَمَنْ كَانَ فِي حَاجَةِ أَخِيهِ كَانَ اللَّهُ فِي حَاجَتِهِ، وَمَنْ فَرَّجَ عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ كُرْبَةً فَرَّجَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كُرْبَةً مِنْ كُرُبَاتِ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَمَنْ سَتَرَ مُسْلِمًا سَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2442
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 622
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2593

Narrated Aisha:

Whenever Allah's Apostle wanted to go on a journey, he would draw lots as to which of his wives would accompany him. He would take her whose name came out. He used to fix for each of them a day and a night. But Sauda bint Zam`a gave up her (turn) day and night to `Aisha, the wife of the Prophet in order to seek the pleasure of Allah's Apostle (by that action).

حَدَّثَنَا حِبَّانُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَرَادَ سَفَرًا أَقْرَعَ بَيْنَ نِسَائِهِ، فَأَيَّتُهُنَّ خَرَجَ سَهْمُهَا خَرَجَ بِهَا مَعَهُ، وَكَانَ يَقْسِمُ لِكُلِّ امْرَأَةٍ مِنْهُنَّ يَوْمَهَا وَلَيْلَتَهَا، غَيْرَ أَنَّ سَوْدَةَ بِنْتَ زَمْعَةَ وَهَبَتْ يَوْمَهَا وَلَيْلَتَهَا، لِعَائِشَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَبْتَغِي بِذَلِكَ رِضَا رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2593
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 766
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2822

Narrated `Amr bin Maimun Al-Audi:

Sa`d used to teach his sons the following words as a teacher teaches his students the skill of writing and used to say that Allah's Apostle used to seek Refuge with Allah from them (i.e. the evils) at the end of every prayer. The words are: 'O Allah! I seek refuge with You from cowardice, and seek refuge with You from being brought back to a bad stage of old life and seek refuge with You from the afflictions of the world, and seek refuge with You from the punishments in the grave.'

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ، سَمِعْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ مَيْمُونٍ الأَوْدِيَّ، قَالَ كَانَ سَعْدٌ يُعَلِّمُ بَنِيهِ هَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُ الْمُعَلِّمُ الْغِلْمَانَ الْكِتَابَةَ، وَيَقُولُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَتَعَوَّذُ مِنْهُنَّ دُبُرَ الصَّلاَةِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْجُبْنِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ أُرَدَّ إِلَى أَرْذَلِ الْعُمُرِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدُّنْيَا، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهِ مُصْعَبًا فَصَدَّقَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2822
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 76
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3463

Narrated Jundub:

Allah's Apostle said, "Amongst the nations before you there was a man who got a wound, and growing impatient (with its pain), he took a knife and cut his hand with it and the blood did not stop till he died. Allah said, 'My Slave hurried to bring death upon himself so I have forbidden him (to enter) Paradise.' "

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي حَجَّاجٌ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا جُنْدُبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، فِي هَذَا الْمَسْجِدِ، وَمَا نَسِينَا مُنْذُ حَدَّثَنَا، وَمَا نَخْشَى أَنْ يَكُونَ جُنْدُبٌ كَذَبَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ كَانَ فِيمَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ رَجُلٌ بِهِ جُرْحٌ، فَجَزِعَ فَأَخَذَ سِكِّينًا فَحَزَّ بِهَا يَدَهُ، فَمَا رَقَأَ الدَّمُ حَتَّى مَاتَ، قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بَادَرَنِي عَبْدِي بِنَفْسِهِ، حَرَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3463
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 130
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 669
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3556

Narrated `Abdullah bin Ka`b:

I heard Ka`b bin Malik talking after his failure to join (the Ghazwa of) Tabuk. He said, "When I greeted Allah's Apostle whose face was glittering with happiness, for whenever Allah's Apostle was happy, his face used to glitter, as if it was a piece of the moon, and we used to recognize it (i.e. his happiness) from his face."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يُحَدِّثُ حِينَ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْ تَبُوكَ، قَالَ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ يَبْرُقُ وَجْهُهُ مِنَ السُّرُورِ، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا سُرَّ اسْتَنَارَ وَجْهُهُ، حَتَّى كَأَنَّهُ قِطْعَةُ قَمَرٍ، وَكُنَّا نَعْرِفُ ذَلِكَ مِنْهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3556
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 65
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 756
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4145

Narrated Hisham's father:

I started abusing Hassan in front of `Aisha. She said, "Do not abuse him as he used to defend Allah's Apostle (against the infidels). `Aisha added, "Once Hassan took the permission from the Prophet to say poetic verses against the infidels. On that the Prophet said, 'How will you exclude my forefathers (from that)? Hassan replied, 'I will take you out of them as one takes a hair out of the dough." Hisham's father added, "I abused Hassan as he was one of those who spoke against `Aisha."

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ ذَهَبْتُ أَسُبُّ حَسَّانَ عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ فَقَالَتْ لاَ تَسُبَّهُ، فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يُنَافِحُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ اسْتَأْذَنَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي هِجَاءِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ كَيْفَ بِنَسَبِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لأَسُلَّنَّكَ مِنْهُمْ كَمَا تُسَلُّ الشَّعْرَةُ مِنَ الْعَجِينِ‏.‏

وَقَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ فَرْقَدٍ، سَمِعْتُ هِشَامًا، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَبَبْتُ حَسَّانَ، وَكَانَ مِمَّنْ كَثَّرَ عَلَيْهَا‏.‏

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4145
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 189
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 466
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4250

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

Allah's Apostle appointed Usama bin Zaid as the commander of some people. Those people criticized his leadership. The Prophet said, "If you speak ill of his leadership, you have already spoken ill of his father's leadership before. By Allah, he deserved to be a Commander, and he was one of the most beloved persons to me and now this (i.e. Usama) is one of the most beloved persons to me after him.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ أَمَّرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُسَامَةَ عَلَى قَوْمٍ، فَطَعَنُوا فِي إِمَارَتِهِ، فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنْ تَطْعَنُوا فِي إِمَارَتِهِ، فَقَدْ طَعَنْتُمْ فِي إِمَارَةِ أَبِيهِ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ، وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ كَانَ خَلِيقًا لِلإِمَارَةِ، وَإِنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَحَبِّ النَّاسِ إِلَىَّ، وَإِنَّ هَذَا لَمِنْ أَحَبِّ النَّاسِ إِلَىَّ بَعْدَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4250
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 285
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 552
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 5081
Abu al-Darda’ said:
if anyone says seven times morning and evening; “Allah sufficeth me: there is no god but He; on him is my trust- he, the Lord of the Throne (of glory) Supreme”, Allah will be sufficient for him against anything which grieves him, whether he is true or false in (repeating) them.
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، - وَكَانَ مِنْ ثِقَاتِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ مِنَ الْمُتَعَبِّدِينَ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُدْرِكُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ - قَالَ يَزِيدُ شَيْخٌ ثِقَةٌ - عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ بْنِ حَلْبَسٍ عَنْ أُمِّ الدَّرْدَاءِ عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ رضى الله عنه قَالَ مَنْ قَالَ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ وَإِذَا أَمْسَى حَسْبِيَ اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ عَلَيْهِ تَوَكَّلْتُ وَهُوَ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ كَفَاهُ اللَّهُ مَا أَهَمَّهُ صَادِقًا كَانَ بِهَا أَوْ كَاذِبًا ‏.‏
Grade: Mawdu' (Fabricated) (Al-Albani)  موضوع   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5081
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 309
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5063
حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ ، قَالَ : " كَانَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى إِذَا صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ، قَرَأَ الْمُصْحَفَ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ "، قَالَ : وَكَانَ ثَابِتٌ يَفْعَلُهُ
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 3256
Sahih Muslim 2930 a, 2931, 169 d

'Abdullah b. Umar reported:

'Umar b. Khattab went along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in the company of some persons to Ibn Sayyad that he found him playing with children near the battlement of Bani Maghala and Ibn Sayyad was at that time just at the threshold of adolescence and he did not perceive (the presence of Holy Prophet) until Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) struck his back with his hands. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Ibn Sayyad, don't you bear witness that I am the messenger of Allah? Ibn Sayyad looked toward him and he said: I bear witness to the fact that you the messenger of the unlettered. Ibn Sayyad said to the Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him): Do you bear witness to the fact that I am the messenger of Allah? Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) rejected this and said: I affirm my faith in Allah and in His messengers. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: What do you see? Ibn Sayyad said: It is a Dukh. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: May you be disgraced and dishonoured, you would not not be able to go beyond your rank. 'Umar b. Khattab said: Allah's Messenger, permit me that I should strike his neck. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If he is the same (Dajjal) who would appear near the Last Hour, you would not be able to overpower him, and if he is not that there is no good for you to kill him. 'Abdullah b. 'Umar further narrated that after some time Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and Ubayy b. Ka'b went towards the palm trees where Ibn Sayyad was. When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) went near the tree he hid himself behind a tree with the intention of hearing something from Ibn sayyad before Ibn Sayyad could see him, but Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw him on a bed with a blanket around him from which a murmuring sound was being heard and Ibn Sayyad's mother saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) behind the trunk of the palm tree. She said to Ibn Sayyad: Saf (that being his name), here is Muhammad. Thereupon Ibn Sayyad jumped up murmuring and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If she had left him alone he would have made things clear. Abdullah b. Umar told that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood up amongst the people and lauded Allah as He deserved, then he made a mention of the Dajjal and said: I warn you of him and there is no Prophet who ...
حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَرْمَلَةَ بْنِ عِمْرَانَ التُّجِيبِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ، وَهْبٍ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ انْطَلَقَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَهْطٍ قِبَلَ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ حَتَّى وَجَدَهُ يَلْعَبُ مَعَ الصِّبْيَانِ عِنْدَ أُطُمِ بَنِي مَغَالَةَ وَقَدْ قَارَبَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ يَوْمَئِذٍ الْحُلُمَ فَلَمْ يَشْعُرْ حَتَّى ضَرَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ظَهْرَهُ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاِبْنِ صَيَّادٍ ‏"‏ أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ الأُمِّيِّينَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَرَفَضَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ آمَنْتُ بِاللَّهِ وَبِرُسُلِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَاذَا تَرَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ يَأْتِينِي صَادِقٌ وَكَاذِبٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خُلِّطَ عَلَيْكَ الأَمْرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي قَدْ خَبَأْتُ لَكَ خَبِيئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ ‏"‏ هُوَ الدُّخُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اخْسَأْ فَلَنْ تَعْدُوَ قَدْرَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ ذَرْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنْ يَكُنْهُ فَلَنْ تُسَلَّطَ عَلَيْهِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْهُ فَلاَ خَيْرَ لَكَ فِي قَتْلِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ انْطَلَقَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ إِلَى النَّخْلِ الَّتِي فِيهَا ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ حَتَّى إِذَا دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّخْلَ طَفِقَ يَتَّقِي بِجُذُوعِ النَّخْلِ وَهُوَ يَخْتِلُ أَنْ يَسْمَعَ مِنِ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ شَيْئًا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرَاهُ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ فَرَآهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُضْطَجِعٌ عَلَى فِرَاشٍ فِي قَطِيفَةٍ لَهُ فِيهَا زَمْزَمَةٌ فَرَأَتْ أُمُّ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَتَّقِي بِجُذُوعِ النَّخْلِ فَقَالَتْ لاِبْنِ صَيَّادٍ يَا صَافِ - وَهُوَ اسْمُ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ - هَذَا مُحَمَّدٌ ‏.‏ فَثَارَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ تَرَكَتْهُ بَيَّنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَالِمٌ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّاسِ فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ الدَّجَّالَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي لأُنْذِرُكُمُوهُ مَا مِنْ نَبِيٍّ إِلاَّ وَقَدْ أَنْذَرَهُ قَوْمَهُ لَقَدْ أَنْذَرَهُ نُوحٌ قَوْمَهُ وَلَكِنْ أَقُولُ لَكُمْ فِيهِ قَوْلاً لَمْ يَقُلْهُ نَبِيٌّ لِقَوْمِهِ تَعَلَّمُوا أَنَّهُ أَعْوَرُ وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى لَيْسَ بِأَعْوَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَأَخْبَرَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ يَوْمَ حَذَّرَ النَّاسَ الدَّجَّالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ مَكْتُوبٌ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ كَافِرٌ يَقْرَؤُهُ مَنْ كَرِهَ عَمَلَهُ أَوْ يَقْرَؤُهُ كُلُّ مُؤْمِنٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ تَعَلَّمُوا أَنَّهُ لَنْ يَرَى أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ رَبَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2930a, 2931, 169d
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 118
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 7000
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 5077

Narrated AbuAyyash:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: If anyone says in the morning: "There is no god but Allah alone Who has no partner; to Him belong the dominions, to Him praise is due, and He is Omnipotent," he will have a reward equivalent to that for setting free a slave from among the descendants of Isma'il. He will have ten good deeds recorded for him, ten evil deeds deducted from him, he will be advanced ten degrees, and will be guarded from the Devil till the evening. If he says them in the evening, he will have a similar recompense till the morning.

The version of Hammad says: A man saw the Messenger of Allah (saws) in a dream and said: Messenger of Allah! AbuAyyash is relating such and such on your authority.

He said: AbuAyyash has spoken the truth.

Abu Dawud said: Isma'il b. Ja'far, Musa al-Zim'i and 'Adb Allah b. Ja'far transmitted it from Suhail, from his father on the authority of Ibn 'A'ish.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، وَوُهَيْبٌ، نَحْوَهُ عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عَائِشٍ، - وَقَالَ حَمَّادٌ عَنْ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ، - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَالَ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ كَانَ لَهُ عِدْلُ رَقَبَةٍ مِنْ وَلَدِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَكُتِبَ لَهُ عَشْرُ حَسَنَاتٍ وَحُطَّ عَنْهُ عَشْرُ سَيِّئَاتٍ وَرُفِعَ لَهُ عَشْرُ دَرَجَاتٍ وَكَانَ فِي حِرْزٍ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ وَإِنْ قَالَهَا إِذَا أَمْسَى كَانَ لَهُ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فِي حَدِيثِ حَمَّادٍ فَرَأَى رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيمَا يَرَى النَّائِمُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا عَيَّاشٍ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْكَ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَ أَبُو عَيَّاشٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ وَمُوسَى الزَّمْعِيُّ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَائِشٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5077
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 305
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5059
أَخْبَرَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ نَافِعَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي شُرَيْحٍ الْخُزَاعِيِّ ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ :" مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ، فَلْيُكْرِمْ ضَيْفَهُ، وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ، فَلْيُحْسِنْ إِلَى جَارِهِ، وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ، فَلْيَقُلْ خَيْرًا أَوْ لِيَسْكُتْ "
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 1975
Sahih Muslim 998 a

Anas b. Malik is reported as saying:

Abu Talha was the one among the Ansar of Medina who possessed the largest property and among his property he valued most was his garden known as Bairaha' which was opposite the mosque, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) often visited it and he drank of its sweet water. When this verse was revealed: "You will never attain righteousness till you give freely of what you love" (iii. 91), Abu Talha got up and, going to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), said: Allah says in His Book: "You will never attain righteousness till you give freely of what you love," and the dearest of my property is Bairaha' so I give it as Sadaqa to God from Whom I hope for reward for it and the treasure with Allah; so spend it, Messenger of Allah, on whatever purpose you deem it proper. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Well done! that is a profitable deal, that is a profitable deal. I have heard what you have said, but I think you should spend it on your nearest relatives. So Abu Talha distributed it among the nearest relatives and his cousins on his father's side.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي، طَلْحَةَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ كَانَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أَكْثَرَ أَنْصَارِيٍّ بِالْمَدِينَةِ مَالاً وَكَانَ أَحَبَّ أَمْوَالِهِ إِلَيْهِ بَيْرَحَى وَكَانَتْ مُسْتَقْبِلَةَ الْمَسْجِدِ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْخُلُهَا وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَاءٍ فِيهَا طَيِّبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَلَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ‏}‏ قَامَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏{‏ لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ‏}‏ وَإِنَّ أَحَبَّ أَمْوَالِي إِلَىَّ بَيْرَحَى وَإِنَّهَا صَدَقَةٌ لِلَّهِ أَرْجُو بِرَّهَا وَذُخْرَهَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ فَضَعْهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَيْثُ شِئْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَخْ ذَلِكَ مَالٌ رَابِحٌ ذَلِكَ مَالٌ رَابِحٌ قَدْ سَمِعْتُ مَا قُلْتَ فِيهَا وَإِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ تَجْعَلَهَا فِي الأَقْرَبِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَسَمَهَا أَبُو طَلْحَةَ فِي أَقَارِبِهِ وَبَنِي عَمِّهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 998a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2185
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 1371
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gathered - or the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called - Banu ‘Abdul-Muttalib, among whom were some people all of whom liked to eat lamb and drink large amounts of water. He made a mudd of food for them, and they ate until they were full. And the food remained as it was, as if it had not been touched. Then he called for a vessel, and they drank until their thirst was quenched, and the drink remained as it was, as if it had not been drunk from. Then he said: `O Banu `Abdul-Muttalib, I have been sent to you in particular and to all the people in general. You have seen this sign. Which of you will swear allegiance to me, pledging to be my brother and companion?” Not one of them stood up for him, but I [‘Ali] stood up, and I was the youngest of the people. He said: `Sit down.” He said that three times, and each time I stood up for him and he said to me, `Sit down.` Then the third time he put his hand on mine.
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَادِقٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ نَاجِذٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ جَمَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَوْ دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فِيهِمْ رَهْطٌ كُلُّهُمْ يَأْكُلُ الْجَذَعَةَ وَيَشْرَبُ الْفَرَقَ قَالَ فَصَنَعَ لَهُمْ مُدًّا مِنْ طَعَامٍ فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا قَالَ وَبَقِيَ الطَّعَامُ كَمَا هُوَ كَأَنَّهُ لَمْ يُمَسَّ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِغُمَرٍ فَشَرِبُوا حَتَّى رَوَوْا وَبَقِيَ الشَّرَابُ كَأَنَّهُ لَمْ يُمَسَّ أَوْ لَمْ يُشْرَبْ فَقَالَ يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ إِنِّي بُعِثْتُ لَكُمْ خَاصَّةً وَإِلَى النَّاسِ بِعَامَّةٍ وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُمْ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ مَا رَأَيْتُمْ فَأَيُّكُمْ يُبَايِعُنِي عَلَى أَنْ يَكُونَ أَخِي وَصَاحِبِي قَالَ فَلَمْ يَقُمْ إِلَيْهِ أَحَدٌ قَالَ فَقُمْتُ إِلَيْهِ وَكُنْتُ أَصْغَرَ الْقَوْمِ قَالَ فَقَالَ اجْلِسْ قَالَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ أَقُومُ إِلَيْهِ فَيَقُولُ لِي اجْلِسْ حَتَّى كَانَ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ ضَرَبَ بِيَدِهِ عَلَى يَدِي‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because Rabee'ah bin Najiz is unknown] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1371
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 770

Malik related to me from Humayd ibn Qays al-Makki that Mujahid said, "Abdullah ibn Umar borrowed some dirhams from a man, then he discharged his debt with dirhams better than them. The man said, 'Abu Abdar-Rahman. These are better than the dirhams which I lent you.' Abdullah ibn Umar said, 'I know that. But I am happy with myself about that.' "

Malik said, "There is no harm in a person who has borrowed gold, silver, food, or animals, taking to the person who lent it, something better than what he lent, when that is not a stipulation between them nor a custom. If that is by a stipulation or promise or custom, then it is disapproved, and there is no good in it."

He said, "That is because the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, discharged his debt with a good camel in its seventh year in place of a young camel which he borrowed, and Abdullah ibn Umar borrowed some dirhams, and repaid them with better ones. If that is from the goodness of the borrower, and it is not by a stipulation, promise, or custom, it is halal and there is no harm in it."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْمَكِّيِّ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ اسْتَسْلَفَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ مِنْ رَجُلٍ دَرَاهِمَ ثُمَّ قَضَاهُ دَرَاهِمَ خَيْرًا مِنْهَا فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذِهِ خَيْرٌ مِنْ دَرَاهِمِي الَّتِي أَسْلَفْتُكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ قَدْ عَلِمْتُ وَلَكِنْ نَفْسِي بِذَلِكَ طَيِّبَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ بَأْسَ بِأَنْ يُقْبِضَ مَنْ أُسْلِفَ شَيْئًا مِنَ الذَّهَبِ أَوِ الْوَرِقِ أَوِ الطَّعَامِ أَوِ الْحَيَوَانِ مِمَّنْ أَسْلَفَهُ ذَلِكَ أَفْضَلَ مِمَّا أَسْلَفَهُ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ ذَلِكَ عَلَى شَرْطٍ مِنْهُمَا أَوْ عَادَةٍ فَإِنْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ عَلَى شَرْطٍ أَوْ وَأْىٍ أَوْ عَادَةٍ فَذَلِكَ مَكْرُوهٌ وَلاَ خَيْرَ فِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَضَى جَمَلاً رَبَاعِيًا خِيَارًا مَكَانَ بَكْرٍ اسْتَسْلَفَهُ وَأَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ اسْتَسْلَفَ دَرَاهِمَ فَقَضَى خَيْرًا مِنْهَا فَإِنْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ عَلَى طِيبِ نَفْسٍ مِنَ الْمُسْتَسْلِفِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ ذَلِكَ عَلَى شَرْطٍ وَلاَ وَأْىٍ وَلاَ عَادَةٍ كَانَ ذَلِكَ حَلاَلاً لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 91
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1377

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said said that Muhammad ibn Ibrahim at-Taymi had informed him that Abu Salama ibn Abd ar-Rahman said "Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Aswad ibn Abdal-Yaghuth used to sit with us and he had a white beard and hair. One day he came to us and he had dyed them red, and the people said to him, 'This is better.' He said. 'A'isha the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent her slave girl Nukhayla to me yesterday. She swore that my hair would be dyed and she informed me that Abu Bakr as- Siddiq used to dye his hair.' "

Yahya said that he heard Malik say about dyeing the hair black, 'I have not heard anything certain on that, and other colours than that are preferable to me."

Yahya said, "Not to dye at all is permitted, Allah willing, and there is no constraint on people concerning it."

Yahya said that he had heard Malik say, "There is no clear indication in this hadith that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did not dye his hair. Had the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, dyed his hair, A'isha would have sent a message to that effect to Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Aswad."

حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ يَغُوثَ، قَالَ وَكَانَ جَلِيسًا لَهُمْ وَكَانَ أَبْيَضَ اللِّحْيَةِ وَالرَّأْسِ - قَالَ - فَغَدَا عَلَيْهِمْ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ وَقَدْ حَمَّرَهُمَا - قَالَ - فَقَالَ لَهُ الْقَوْمُ هَذَا أَحْسَنُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ أُمِّي عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْسَلَتْ إِلَىَّ الْبَارِحَةَ جَارِيَتَهَا نُخَيْلَةَ فَأَقْسَمَتْ عَلَىَّ لأَصْبُغَنَّ وَأَخْبَرَتْنِي أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ كَانَ يَصْبُغُ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ فِي صَبْغِ الشَّعَرِ بِالسَّوَادِ لَمْ أَسْمَعْ فِي ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا مَعْلُومًا وَغَيْرُ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الصِّبْغِ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَتَرْكُ الصَّبْغِ كُلِّهِ وَاسِعٌ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لَيْسَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فِيهِ ضِيقٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ بَيَانُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَصْبُغْ وَلَوْ صَبَغَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَرْسَلَتْ بِذَلِكَ عَائِشَةُ إِلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 51, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 51, Hadith 8
Arabic reference : Book 51, Hadith 1740
Sahih al-Bukhari 4642

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

'Uyaina bin Hisn bin Hudhaifa came and stayed with his nephew Al-Hurr bin Qais who was one of those whom `Umar used to keep near him, as the Qurra' (learned men knowing Qur'an by heart) were the people of `Umar's meetings and his advisors whether they were old or young. 'Uyaina said to his nephew, "O son of my brother! You have an approach to this chief, so get for me the permission to see him." Al-Hurr said, "I will get the permission for you to see him." So Al-Hurr asked the permission for 'Uyaina and `Umar admitted him. When 'Uyaina entered upon him, he said, "Beware! O the son of Al-Khattab! By Allah, you neither give us sufficient provision nor judge among us with justice." Thereupon `Umar became so furious that he intended to harm him, but Al-Hurr said, "O chief of the Believers! Allah said to His Prophet: "Hold to forgiveness; command what is right; and leave (don't punish) the foolish." (7.199) and this (i.e. 'Uyaina) is one of the foolish." By Allah, `Umar did not overlook that Verse when Al-Hurr recited it before him; he observed (the orders of) Allah's Book strictly.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَدِمَ عُيَيْنَةُ بْنُ حِصْنِ بْنِ حُذَيْفَةَ فَنَزَلَ عَلَى ابْنِ أَخِيهِ الْحُرِّ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، وَكَانَ مِنَ النَّفَرِ الَّذِينَ يُدْنِيهِمْ عُمَرُ، وَكَانَ الْقُرَّاءُ أَصْحَابَ مَجَالِسِ عُمَرَ وَمُشَاوَرَتِهِ كُهُولاً كَانُوا أَوْ شُبَّانًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُيَيْنَةُ لاِبْنِ أَخِيهِ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي، لَكَ وَجْهٌ عِنْدَ هَذَا الأَمِيرِ فَاسْتَأْذِنْ لِي عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ سَأَسْتَأْذِنُ لَكَ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ الْحُرُّ لِعُيَيْنَةَ فَأَذِنَ لَهُ عُمَرُ، فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ هِيْ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا تُعْطِينَا الْجَزْلَ، وَلاَ تَحْكُمُ بَيْنَنَا بِالْعَدْلِ‏.‏ فَغَضِبَ عُمَرُ حَتَّى هَمَّ بِهِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ الْحُرُّ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَالَ لِنَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏خُذِ الْعَفْوَ وَأْمُرْ بِالْعُرْفِ وَأَعْرِضْ عَنِ الْجَاهِلِينَ‏}‏ وَإِنَّ هَذَا مِنَ الْجَاهِلِينَ‏.‏ وَاللَّهِ مَا جَاوَزَهَا عُمَرُ حِينَ تَلاَهَا عَلَيْهِ، وَكَانَ وَقَّافًا عِنْدَ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4642
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 164
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 166
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 297
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Abu Talhah (May Allah be pleased with him) was the richest among the Ansar of Al-Madinah and possessed the largest property from palm-trees, and among his possessions what he loved most, was his garden known as Bairuha' which was opposite the mosque, and Messenger of Allah (PBUH) often visited it and drank from its fresh water. When this Ayah was revealed: "By no means shall you attain Al-Birr (piety, righteousness - here it means Allah's reward, i.e., Jannah), unless you spend (in Allah's Cause) of that which you love," (3:92), Abu Talhah came to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and said, "Allah says in His Book: 'By no means shall you attain Al-Birr, unless you spend (in Allah's Cause) of that which you love,' and the dearest of my property is Bairuha' so I have given it as Sadaqah (charity) for Allah's sake, and I anticipate its reward with Him; so spend it, O Messenger of Allah, as Allah guides you." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Well-done! That is profit earning property. I have heard what you have said, but I think you should spend it on your nearest relatives." So Abu Talhah (May Allah be pleased with him) distributed it among nearest relatives and cousins.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

عن أنس رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ كان أبو طلحة رضي الله عنه أكثر الأنصار بالمدينة مالاً من نخل، وكان أحب أمواله إليه بيرحاء، وكانت مستقبلة المسجد، وكان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يدخلها ويشرب من ماء فيها طيب قال أنس‏:‏ فلما نزلت هذه الآية‏:‏ ‏{‏لن تنالوا البر حتى تنفقوا مما تحبون‏}‏ قام أبو طلحة إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ يارسول إن الله تعالى أنزل عليك‏:‏ ‏{‏ لن تنالوا البر حتى تنفقوا مما تحبون‏}‏ وإن أحب مالي إلي بيرحاء، وإنها صدقة لله تعالى أرجو برها وذخرها عند الله تعالى، فضعها يا رسول الله حيث أراك الله، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ بخٍ‏!‏ ذلك مال رابح، ذلك مال رابح، وقد سمعت ما قلت، وإني أرى أن تجعلها في الأقربين‏"‏ فقال أبو طلحة‏:‏ أفعل يا رسول الله، فقسمها أبو طلحة في أقاربه، وبني عمه‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 297
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 297
Riyad as-Salihin 320
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Abu Talhah (May Allah be pleased with him) was the richest among the Ansar of Al-Madinah and possessed the largest property; and among his possessions what he loved most was his garden known as Bairuha' which was opposite the mosque, and Messenger of Allah (PBUH) often visited it and drank from its fresh water. When this ayah was revealed: "By no means shall you attain Al-Birr (piety, righteousness - here it means Allah's reward, i.e., Jannah), unless you spend (in Allah's Cause) of that which you love," (3:92). Abu Talhah came to Messenger of Allah (PBUH), and said: "Allah says in His Book: 'By no means shall you attain Al-Birr, unless you spend (in Allah's Cause) of that which you love,' and the dearest of my property is Bairuha' so I have given it as Sadaqah (charity) for Allah's sake, and I anticipate its reward with Him; so spend it, O Messenger of Allah, as Allah guides you". Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Well-done! That is profitable property. I have heard what you have said, but I think you should spend it on your nearest relatives." So Abu Talhah distributed it among his nearest relatives and cousins.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعنه قال‏:‏ كان أبو طلحة أكثر الأنصار بالمدينة مالاً من نخل، وكان أحب أمواله إليه بيرحاء، وكانت مستقبلة المسجد، وكان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يدخلها، ويشرب من ماء فيها طيب، فلما نزلت هذه الآية‏:‏ ‏{‏لن تنالوا البر حتى تنفقوا مما تحبون‏}‏ ‏(‏‏(‏آل عمران‏:‏ 92‏)‏‏)‏ قام أبو طلحة إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ يا رسول الله إن الله تبارك وتعالى يقول‏:‏ ‏{‏لن تنالوا البر حتى تنفقوا مما تحبون‏} وإن أحب مالي إلي بيرحاء، وإنها صدقة لله تعالى، وأرجو برها وذخرها عند الله تعالى، فضعها يا رسول الله حيث أراك الله‏.‏ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏ "‏بخ‏!‏ ذلك مال رابح، وذلك مال رابح‏!‏ وقد سمعت ما قلت، وإني أرى أن تجعلها في الأقربين‏"‏ فقال أبو طلحة‏:‏ أفعل يا رسول الله، فقسمها أبو طلحة في أقاربه وبني عمه‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
وسبق بيان ألفاظه في‏:‏ باب الإنفاق مما يحب‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 320
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 320
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1224
It was narrated that Muhammad bin Sirin said:
"Abu Hurairah said: 'The Prophet (SAW) led us in one of the nighttime prayers.'" He said: "Abu Hurairah said: 'But I forgot (which one).' He said: 'He led us in praying two rak'ahs, then he said the taslim and went to a piece of wood that was lying in the masjid and leaned his hand on it as if he was angry. Those who were in a hurry left the masjid, and said: "The prayer has been shortened." Among the people were Abu Bakr and 'Umar but they hesitated to ask him for they revere him. Also among the people was a man with long hands who was known as Dhul-Yadain. He said: O Messenger of Allah (SAW), did you forget or has the prayer been shortened? He said: I did not forget and the prayer has not been shortened. He said: Is it as Dhul-Yadain says? They said: yes. So he came and prayed what he had missed, then he said the salam, then he said the takbir and prostrated as usual or longer than that. Then he raised his head and said the takbir, and prostrated as usual or longer than that. Then he raised his head and said the takbir.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ زُرَيْعٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ صَلَّى بِنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِحْدَى صَلاَتَىِ الْعَشِيِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَلَكِنِّي نَسِيتُ - قَالَ - فَصَلَّى بِنَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى خَشَبَةٍ مَعْرُوضَةٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ بِيَدِهِ عَلَيْهَا كَأَنَّهُ غَضْبَانُ وَخَرَجَتِ السَّرَعَانُ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالُوا قُصِرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ وَفِي الْقَوْمِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ - رضى الله عنهما - فَهَابَاهُ أَنْ يُكَلِّمَاهُ وَفِي الْقَوْمِ رَجُلٌ فِي يَدَيْهِ طُولٌ قَالَ كَانَ يُسَمَّى ذَا الْيَدَيْنِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَسِيتَ أَمْ قُصِرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَمْ أَنْسَ وَلَمْ تُقْصَرِ الصَّلاَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَكَمَا قَالَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ فَصَلَّى الَّذِي كَانَ تَرَكَهُ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَسَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ أَوْ أَطْوَلَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَكَبَّرَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ أَوْ أَطْوَلَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1224
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 46
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1225
Sahih al-Bukhari 774b
Anas said:
One of the Ansar used to lead the Ansar in Salat in the Quba' mosque and it was his habit to recite Qul Huwal-lahu Ahad whenever he wanted to recite something in Salat. When he finished that Surah, he would recite another one with it. He followed the same procedure in each Rak'a. His companions discussed this with him and said, "You recite this Surah and do not consider it sufficient and then you recite another. So would you recite it alone or leave it and recite some other." He said, "I will never leave it and if you want me to be your Imam on this condition then it is all right ; otherwise I will leave you." They knew that he was the best amongst them and they did not like someone else to lead them in Salat. When the Prophet (saws) went to them as usual, they informed him about it. The Prophet (saws) addressed him and said, "O so-and-so, what forbids you from doing what your companions ask you to do ? Why do you read this Surah particularly in every Rak'a ?" He repiled, "I love this Surah." The Prophet (saws) said, "Your love for this Surah will make you enter Paradise."
وَقَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يَؤُمُّهُمْ فِي مَسْجِدِ قُبَاءٍ، وَكَانَ كُلَّمَا افْتَتَحَ سُورَةً يَقْرَأُ بِهَا لَهُمْ فِي الصَّلاَةِ مِمَّا يَقْرَأُ بِهِ افْتَتَحَ بِ ـ ‏{‏قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ‏}‏ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ مِنْهَا، ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ سُورَةً أُخْرَى مَعَهَا، وَكَانَ يَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ، فَكَلَّمَهُ أَصْحَابُهُ فَقَالُوا إِنَّكَ تَفْتَتِحُ بِهَذِهِ السُّورَةِ، ثُمَّ لاَ تَرَى أَنَّهَا تُجْزِئُكَ حَتَّى تَقْرَأَ بِأُخْرَى، فَإِمَّا أَنْ تَقْرَأَ بِهَا وَإِمَّا أَنْ تَدَعَهَا وَتَقْرَأَ بِأُخْرَى‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا أَنَا بِتَارِكِهَا، إِنْ أَحْبَبْتُمْ أَنْ أَؤُمَّكُمْ بِذَلِكَ فَعَلْتُ، وَإِنْ كَرِهْتُمْ تَرَكْتُكُمْ‏.‏ وَكَانُوا يَرَوْنَ أَنَّهُ مِنْ أَفْضَلِهِمْ، وَكَرِهُوا أَنْ يَؤُمَّهُمْ غَيْرُهُ، فَلَمَّا أَتَاهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرُوهُ الْخَبَرَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا فُلاَنُ مَا يَمْنَعُكَ أَنْ تَفْعَلَ مَا يَأْمُرُكَ بِهِ أَصْحَابُكَ وَمَا يَحْمِلُكَ عَلَى لُزُومِ هَذِهِ السُّورَةِ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أُحِبُّهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ حُبُّكَ إِيَّاهَا أَدْخَلَكَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 774b
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 169
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 741
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2445

'A'isha reported that when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) set ont on a journey, he used to cast lots amongst his wives. Once this lot came out in my favour and that of Hafsa. They (Hafsi, and 'A'isha) both went along with him and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to travel (on camel) when it was night along with 'A'isha and talked with her. Hafsa said to 'A'isha:

Would you like to ride upon my camel tonight and allow me to ride upon your camel and you would see (what you do not generally see) and I would see (what I do not see) generally? She said: Yes. So 'A'isha rode upon the camel of Hafsa and Hafsa rode upon the camel of 'A'isha and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came near the camel of 'A'isha. (whereas) Hafsa had been riding over that. He greeted her and then rode with her until they came down. She ('A'isha) thus missed (the company of the Holy Prophet) and when they sat down, 'A'isha felt jealous. She put her foot in the grass and said: O Allah, let the scorpion sting me or the serpent bite me. And so far as thy Messenger is concerned, I cannot say anything about him.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ أَبِي نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ عَبْدٌ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ أَيْمَنَ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا خَرَجَ أَقْرَعَ بَيْنَ نِسَائِهِ فَطَارَتِ الْقُرْعَةُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ وَحَفْصَةَ فَخَرَجَتَا مَعَهُ جَمِيعًا وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا كَانَ بِاللَّيْلِ سَارَ مَعَ عَائِشَةَ يَتَحَدَّثُ مَعَهَا فَقَالَتْ حَفْصَةُ لِعَائِشَةَ أَلاَ تَرْكَبِينَ اللَّيْلَةَ بَعِيرِي وَأَرْكَبُ بَعِيرَكِ فَتَنْظُرِينَ وَأَنْظُرُ قَالَتْ بَلَى ‏.‏ فَرَكِبَتْ عَائِشَةُ عَلَى بَعِيرِ حَفْصَةَ وَرَكِبَتْ حَفْصَةُ عَلَى بَعِيرِ عَائِشَةَ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى جَمَلِ عَائِشَةَ وَعَلَيْهِ حَفْصَةُ فَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ صَارَ مَعَهَا حَتَّى نَزَلُوا فَافْتَقَدَتْهُ عَائِشَةُ فَغَارَتْ فَلَمَّا نَزَلُوا جَعَلَتْ تَجْعَلُ رِجْلَهَا بَيْنَ الإِذْخِرِ وَتَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ سَلِّطْ عَلَىَّ عَقْرَبًا أَوْ حَيَّةً تَلْدَغُنِي رَسُولُكَ وَلاَ أَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ أَقُولَ لَهُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2445
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 128
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5991
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2978
Narrated Jubair b. Mut'im:
That he and 'Uthman b. 'Affan went to the Messenger of Allah (saws) talking to him about the fifth which he divided among the Banu Hisham and Abu 'Abd al-Muttalib. I said: Messenger of Allah, you have divided (the fifth) among our brethren Banu 'Abd al-Muttalib, but you have not given us anything, though our relationship to you is the same as theirs. The Prophet (saws) said: The Banu Hisham and the Banu 'Abd al-Muttalib are one. Jubair said: He did not divide the fifth among the Banu 'Abd Shams and the Banu Nawfal as he divided among the Banu Hashim and the Banu 'Abd al-Muttalib. He said: Abu Bakr used to divide the fifth like the division of Messenger of Allah (saws) except that he did not give the relatives of the Messenger of Allah (saws), as he gave them. 'Umar b. al-Khattab and 'Uthman after him used to give them (a portion) from it.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَخْبَرَنِي جُبَيْرُ بْنُ مُطْعِمٍ، أَنَّهُ جَاءَ هُوَ وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ يُكَلِّمَانِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيمَا قَسَمَ مِنَ الْخُمُسِ بَيْنَ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ وَبَنِي الْمُطَّلِبِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَسَمْتَ لإِخْوَانِنَا بَنِي الْمُطَّلِبِ وَلَمْ تُعْطِنَا شَيْئًا وَقَرَابَتُنَا وَقَرَابَتُهُمْ مِنْكَ وَاحِدَةٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا بَنُو هَاشِمٍ وَبَنُو الْمُطَّلِبِ شَىْءٌ وَاحِدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ جُبَيْرٌ وَلَمْ يَقْسِمْ لِبَنِي عَبْدِ شَمْسٍ وَلاَ لِبَنِي نَوْفَلٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْخُمُسِ كَمَا قَسَمَ لِبَنِي هَاشِمٍ وَبَنِي الْمُطَّلِبِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَقْسِمُ الْخُمُسَ نَحْوَ قَسْمِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ يُعْطِي قُرْبَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعْطِيهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ يُعْطِيهِمْ مِنْهُ وَعُثْمَانُ بَعْدَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2978
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 51
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2972

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard the same as that from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad from Ibn Muayqib ad-Dawsi.

Malik said, "This is the way of doing things among us . "

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things among us is that wheat is not sold for wheat, dates for dates, wheat for dates, dates for raisins, wheat for raisins, nor any kind of food sold for food at all, except from hand to hand. If there is any sort of delayed terms in the transaction, it is not good. It is haram. Condiments are not bartered except from hand to hand."

Malik said, "Food and condiments are not bartered when they are the same type, two of one kind for one of the other. A mudd of wheat is not sold for two mudds of wheat, nor a mudd of dates for two mudds of dates, nor a mudd of raisins for two mudds of raisins, nor is anything of that sort done with grains and condiments when they are of one kind, even if it is hand to hand.

"This is the same position as silver for silver and gold for gold. No increase is halal in the transaction, and only like for like, from hand to hand is halal."

Malik said, "If there is a clear difference in foodstuffs which are measured and weighed, there is no harm in taking two of one kind for one of another, hand to hand. There is no harm in taking a sa of dates for two sa of wheat, and a sa of dates for two sa of raisins, and a sa of wheat for two sa of ghee. If the two sorts in the transaction are different, there is no harm in two for one or more than that from hand to hand. If delayed terms enter into the sale, it is not halal ."

Malik said, "It is not halal to trade a heap of wheat for a heap of wheat. There is no harm in a heap of wheat for a heap of dates, from hand to hand. That is because there is no harm in buying wheat with dates without precise measurement."

Malik said, "With kinds of foods and condiments that differ from each other, and the difference is clear, there is no harm in bartering one kind for another, without precise measurement from hand to hand. If delayed terms enter into the sale, there is no good in it. Bartering such things without precise measurement is like buying it with gold and silver without measuring precisely."

Malik said, "That is because you buy wheat with silver without measuring precisely, and dates with gold without measuring precisely, and it is halal. There is no harm in it."

Malik said, "It is not good ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُعَيْقِيبٍ الدَّوْسِيِّ، مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَهُوَ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنْ لاَ تُبَاعَ الْحِنْطَةُ بِالْحِنْطَةِ وَلاَ التَّمْرُ بِالتَّمْرِ وَلاَ الْحِنْطَةُ بِالتَّمْرِ وَلاَ التَّمْرُ بِالزَّبِيبِ وَلاَ الْحِنْطَةُ بِالزَّبِيبِ وَلاَ شَىْءٌ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ كُلِّهِ إِلاَّ يَدًا بِيَدٍ فَإِنْ دَخَلَ شَيْئًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ الأَجَلُ لَمْ يَصْلُحْ وَكَانَ حَرَامًا وَلاَ شَىْءَ مِنَ الأُدْمِ كُلِّهَا إِلاَّ يَدًا بِيَدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ يُبَاعُ شَىْءٌ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ وَالأُدْمِ إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ صِنْفٍ وَاحِدٍ اثْنَانِ بِوَاحِدٍ فَلاَ يُبَاعُ مُدُّ حِنْطَةٍ بِمُدَّىْ حِنْطَةٍ وَلاَ مُدُّ تَمْرٍ بِمُدَّىْ تَمْرٍ وَلاَ مُدُّ زَبِيبٍ بِمُدَّىْ زَبِيبٍ وَلاَ مَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْحُبُوبِ وَالأُدْمِ كُلِّهَا إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ صِنْفٍ وَاحِدٍ وَإِنْ كَانَ يَدًا بِيَدٍ إِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْوَرِقِ بِالْوَرِقِ وَالذَّهَبِ بِالذَّهَبِ لاَ يَحِلُّ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْفَضْلُ وَلاَ يَحِلُّ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ يَدًا بِيَدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِذَا اخْتَلَفَ مَا يُكَالُ أَوْ يُوزَنُ مِمَّا يُؤْكَلُ أَوْ يُشْرَبُ فَبَانَ اخْتِلاَفُهُ فَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُؤْخَذَ مِنْهُ اثْنَانِ بِوَاحِدٍ يَدًا بِيَدٍ وَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُؤْخَذَ صَاعٌ مِنْ تَمْرٍ بِصَاعَيْنِ مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ وَصَاعٌ مِنْ تَمْرٍ بِصَاعَيْنِ مِنْ زَبِيبٍ وَصَاعٌ مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ بِصَاعَيْنِ مِنْ سَمْنٍ فَإِذَا كَانَ الصِّنْفَانِ مِنْ هَذَا مُخْتَلِفَيْنِ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِاثْنَيْنِ مِنْهُ بِوَاحِدٍ أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ يَدًا بِيَدٍ فَإِنْ دَخَلَ ذَلِكَ الأَجَلُ فَلاَ يَحِلُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ تَحِلُّ صُبْرَةُ الْحِنْطَةِ بِصُبْرَةِ الْحِنْطَةِ وَلاَ بَأْسَ بِصُبْرَةِ الْحِنْطَةِ بِصُبْرَةِ التَّمْرِ يَدًا بِيَدٍ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ لاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُشْتَرَى الْحِنْطَةُ بِالتَّمْرِ جِزَافًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَكُلُّ مَا اخْتَلَفَ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ وَالأُدْمِ فَبَانَ اخْتِلاَفُهُ فَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُشْتَرَى بَعْضُهُ بِبَعْضٍ جِزَافًا يَدًا بِيَدٍ فَإِنْ دَخَلَهُ الأَجَلُ فَلاَ خَيْرَ فِيهِ وَإِنَّمَا اشْتِرَاءُ ذَلِكَ جِزَافًا كَاشْتِرَاءِ بَعْضِ ذَلِكَ بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ جِزَافًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّكَ تَشْتَرِي الْحِنْطَةَ بِالْوَرِقِ جِزَافًا وَالتَّمْرَ بِالذَّهَبِ جِزَافًا فَهَذَا حَلاَلٌ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ صَبَّرَ صُبْرَةَ طَعَامٍ وَقَدْ عَلِمَ كَيْلَهَا ثُمَّ بَاعَهَا جِزَافًا وَكَتَمَ الْمُشْتَرِي كَيْلَهَا فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَصْلُحُ فَإِنْ أَحَبَّ الْمُشْتَرِي أَنْ يَرُدَّ ذَلِكَ الطَّعَامَ عَلَى الْبَائِعِ رَدَّهُ بِمَا كَتَمَهُ كَيْلَهُ وَغَرَّهُ وَكَذَلِكَ كُلُّ مَا عَلِمَ الْبَائِعُ كَيْلَهُ وَعَدَدَهُ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ وَغَيْرِهِ ثُمَّ بَاعَهُ جِزَافًا وَلَمْ يَعْلَمِ الْمُشْتَرِي ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّ الْمُشْتَرِيَ إِنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَرُدَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى الْبَائِعِ رَدَّهُ وَلَمْ يَزَلْ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ يَنْهَوْنَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ خَيْرَ فِي الْخُبْزِ قُرْصٍ بِقُرْصَيْنِ وَلاَ عَظِيمٍ بِصَغِيرٍ إِذَا كَانَ بَعْضُ ذَلِكَ أَكْبَرَ مِنْ بَعْضٍ فَأَمَّا إِذَا كَانَ يَتَحَرَّى أَنْ يَكُونَ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُوزَنْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ يَصْلُحُ مُدُّ زُبْدٍ وَمُدُّ لَبَنٍ بِمُدَّىْ زُبْدٍ وَهُوَ مِثْلُ الَّذِي وَصَفْنَا مِنَ التَّمْرِ الَّذِي يُبَاعُ صَاعَيْنِ مِنْ كَبِيسٍ وَصَاعًا مِنْ حَشَفٍ بِثَلاَثَةِ أَصْوُعٍ مِنْ عَجْوَةٍ حِينَ قَالَ لِصَاحِبِهِ إِنَّ صَاعَيْنِ مِنْ كَبِيسٍ بِثَلاَثَةِ أَصْوُعٍ مِنَ الْعَجْوَةِ لاَ يَصْلُحُ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ لِيُجِيزَ بَيْعَهُ وَإِنَّمَا جَعَلَ صَاحِبُ اللَّبَنِ اللَّبَنَ مَعَ زُبْدِهِ لِيَأْخُذَ فَضْلَ زُبْدِهِ عَلَى زُبْدِ صَاحِبِهِ حِينَ أَدْخَلَ مَعَهُ اللَّبَنَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالدَّقِيقُ بِالْحِنْطَةِ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ وَذَلِكَ لأَنَّهُ أَخْلَصَ الدَّقِيقَ فَبَاعَهُ بِالْحِنْطَةِ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ وَلَوْ جَعَلَ نِصْفَ الْمُدِّ مِنْ دَقِيقٍ وَنِصْفَهُ مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ فَبَاعَ ذَلِكَ بِمُدٍّ مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ كَانَ ذَلِكَ مِثْلَ الَّذِي وَصَفْنَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ لأَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ فَضْلَ حِنْطَتِهِ الْجَيِّدَةِ حَتَّى جَعَلَ مَعَهَا الدَّقِيقَ فَهَذَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 52
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1345
Sahih al-Bukhari 7439

Narrated Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri:

We said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?" He said, "Do you have any difficulty in seeing the sun and the moon when the sky is clear?" We said, "No." He said, "So you will have no difficulty in seeing your Lord on that Day as you have no difficulty in seeing the sun and the moon (in a clear sky)." The Prophet then said, "Somebody will then announce, 'Let every nation follow what they used to worship.' So the companions of the cross will go with their cross, and the idolators (will go) with their idols, and the companions of every god (false deities) (will go) with their god, till there remain those who used to worship Allah, both the obedient ones and the mischievous ones, and some of the people of the Scripture. Then Hell will be presented to them as if it were a mirage. Then it will be said to the Jews, "What did you use to worship?' They will reply, 'We used to worship Ezra, the son of Allah.' It will be said to them, 'You are liars, for Allah has neither a wife nor a son. What do you want (now)?' They will reply, 'We want You to provide us with water.' Then it will be said to them 'Drink,' and they will fall down in Hell (instead). Then it will be said to the Christians, 'What did you use to worship?'

They will reply, 'We used to worship Messiah, the son of Allah.' It will be said, 'You are liars, for Allah has neither a wife nor a son. What: do you want (now)?' They will say, 'We want You to provide us with water.' It will be said to them, 'Drink,' and they will fall down in Hell (instead). When there remain only those who used to worship Allah (Alone), both the obedient ones and the mischievous ones, it will be said to them, 'What keeps you here when all the people have gone?' They will say, 'We parted with them (in the world) when we were in greater need of them than we are today, we heard the call of one proclaiming, 'Let every nation follow what they used to worship,' and now we are waiting for our Lord.' Then the Almighty will come to them in a shape other than the one which they saw the first time, and He will say, 'I am your Lord,' and they will say, 'You are not our Lord.' And none will speak: to Him then but the Prophets, and then it will be said to them, 'Do you know ...

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تُضَارُونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ وَالْقَمَرِ إِذَا كَانَتْ صَحْوًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْنَا لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّكُمْ لاَ تُضَارُونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ رَبِّكُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ، إِلاَّ كَمَا تُضَارُونَ فِي رُؤْيَتِهِمَا ـ ثُمَّ قَالَ ـ يُنَادِي مُنَادٍ لِيَذْهَبْ كُلُّ قَوْمٍ إِلَى مَا كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَ‏.‏ فَيَذْهَبُ أَصْحَابُ الصَّلِيبِ مَعَ صَلِيبِهِمْ، وَأَصْحَابُ الأَوْثَانِ مَعَ أَوْثَانِهِمْ، وَأَصْحَابُ كُلِّ آلِهَةٍ مَعَ آلِهَتِهِمْ حَتَّى يَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ مِنْ بَرٍّ أَوْ فَاجِرٍ، وَغُبَّرَاتٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ، ثُمَّ يُؤْتَى بِجَهَنَّمَ تُعْرَضُ كَأَنَّهَا سَرَابٌ فَيُقَالُ لِلْيَهُودِ مَا كُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ قَالُوا كُنَّا نَعْبُدُ عُزَيْرَ ابْنَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ كَذَبْتُمْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِلَّهِ صَاحِبَةٌ وَلاَ وَلَدٌ فَمَا تُرِيدُونَ قَالُوا نُرِيدُ أَنْ تَسْقِيَنَا، فَيُقَالُ اشْرَبُوا فَيَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي جَهَنَّمَ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ لِلنَّصَارَى مَا كُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ فَيَقُولُونَ كُنَّا نَعْبُدُ الْمَسِيحَ ابْنَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ كَذَبْتُمْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِلَّهِ صَاحِبَةٌ وَلاَ وَلَدٌ، فَمَا تُرِيدُونَ فَيَقُولُونَ نُرِيدُ أَنْ تَسْقِيَنَا‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ اشْرَبُوا‏.‏ فَيَتَسَاقَطُونَ حَتَّى يَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ مِنْ بَرٍّ أَوْ فَاجِرٍ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ مَا يَحْبِسُكُمْ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ النَّاسُ فَيَقُولُونَ فَارَقْنَاهُمْ وَنَحْنُ أَحْوَجُ مِنَّا إِلَيْهِ الْيَوْمَ وَإِنَّا سَمِعْنَا مُنَادِيًا يُنَادِي لِيَلْحَقْ كُلُّ قَوْمٍ بِمَا كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَ‏.‏ وَإِنَّمَا نَنْتَظِرُ رَبَّنَا ـ قَالَ ـ فَيَأْتِيهِمُ الْجَبَّارُ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ رَبُّنَا‏.‏ فَلاَ يُكَلِّمُهُ إِلاَّ الأَنْبِيَاءُ فَيَقُولُ هَلْ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهُ آيَةٌ تَعْرِفُونَهُ فَيَقُولُونَ السَّاقُ‏.‏ فَيَكْشِفُ عَنْ سَاقِهِ فَيَسْجُدُ لَهُ كُلُّ مُؤْمِنٍ، وَيَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَسْجُدُ لِلَّهِ رِيَاءً وَسُمْعَةً، فَيَذْهَبُ كَيْمَا يَسْجُدَ فَيَعُودُ ظَهْرُهُ طَبَقًا وَاحِدًا، ثُمَّ يُؤْتَى بِالْجَسْرِ فَيُجْعَلُ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَىْ جَهَنَّمَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا الْجَسْرُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَدْحَضَةٌ مَزِلَّةٌ، عَلَيْهِ خَطَاطِيفُ وَكَلاَلِيبُ وَحَسَكَةٌ مُفَلْطَحَةٌ، لَهَا شَوْكَةٌ عُقَيْفَاءُ تَكُونُ بِنَجْدٍ يُقَالُ لَهَا السَّعْدَانُ، الْمُؤْمِنُ عَلَيْهَا كَالطَّرْفِ وَكَالْبَرْقِ وَكَالرِّيحِ وَكَأَجَاوِيدِ الْخَيْلِ وَالرِّكَابِ، فَنَاجٍ مُسَلَّمٌ وَنَاجٍ مَخْدُوشٌ وَمَكْدُوسٌ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ، حَتَّى يَمُرَّ آخِرُهُمْ يُسْحَبُ سَحْبًا، فَمَا أَنْتُمْ بِأَشَدَّ لِي مُنَاشَدَةً فِي الْحَقِّ، قَدْ تَبَيَّنَ لَكُمْ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِلْجَبَّارِ، وَإِذَا رَأَوْا أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ نَجَوْا فِي إِخْوَانِهِمْ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا إِخْوَانُنَا كَانُوا يُصَلُّونَ مَعَنَا وَيَصُومُونَ مَعَنَا وَيَعْمَلُونَ مَعَنَا‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى اذْهَبُوا فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ دِينَارٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ‏.‏ وَيُحَرِّمُ اللَّهُ صُوَرَهُمْ عَلَى النَّارِ، فَيَأْتُونَهُمْ وَبَعْضُهُمْ قَدْ غَابَ فِي النَّارِ إِلَى قَدَمِهِ وَإِلَى أَنْصَافِ سَاقَيْهِ، فَيُخْرِجُونَ مَنْ عَرَفُوا، ثُمَّ يَعُودُونَ فَيَقُولُ اذْهَبُوا فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ نِصْفِ دِينَارٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ‏.‏ فَيُخْرِجُونَ مَنْ عَرَفُوا، ثُمَّ يَعُودُونَ فَيَقُولُ اذْهَبُوا فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ‏.‏ فَيُخْرِجُونَ مَنْ عَرَفُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَإِنْ لَمْ تُصَدِّقُونِي فَاقْرَءُوا ‏{‏إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَظْلِمُ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ وَإِنْ تَكُ حَسَنَةً يُضَاعِفْهَا‏}‏ ‏"‏ فَيَشْفَعُ النَّبِيُّونَ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةُ وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ فَيَقُولُ الْجَبَّارُ بَقِيَتْ شَفَاعَتِي‏.‏ فَيَقْبِضُ قَبْضَةً مِنَ النَّارِ فَيُخْرِجُ أَقْوَامًا قَدِ امْتُحِشُوا، فَيُلْقَوْنَ فِي نَهَرٍ بِأَفْوَاهِ الْجَنَّةِ يُقَالُ لَهُ مَاءُ الْحَيَاةِ، فَيَنْبُتُونَ فِي حَافَتَيْهِ كَمَا تَنْبُتُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ، قَدْ رَأَيْتُمُوهَا إِلَى جَانِبِ الصَّخْرَةِ إِلَى جَانِبِ الشَّجَرَةِ، فَمَا كَانَ إِلَى الشَّمْسِ مِنْهَا كَانَ أَخْضَرَ، وَمَا كَانَ مِنْهَا إِلَى الظِّلِّ كَانَ أَبْيَضَ، فَيَخْرُجُونَ كَأَنَّهُمُ اللُّؤْلُؤُ، فَيُجْعَلُ فِي رِقَابِهِمُ الْخَوَاتِيمُ فَيَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ فَيَقُولُ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ هَؤُلاَءِ عُتَقَاءُ الرَّحْمَنِ أَدْخَلَهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ عَمَلٍ عَمِلُوهُ وَلاَ خَيْرٍ قَدَّمُوهُ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ لَكُمْ مَا رَأَيْتُمْ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7439
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 65
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 532
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1773
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “If any owner of gold or silver does not pay what is due on it, when the day of resurrection comes plates of fire will be beaten out for him, they will be heated in the fire of jahannam, and his side, forehead and back will be cauterised with them. Every time they are put back in the fire they will be returned to him during a day whose extent will be fifty thousand years, until judgment is pronounced among mankind and he sees whether his path is to take him to paradise or to hell." He was asked about camels and replied, “If any owner of camels does not pay what is due on them, one thing which is due being to milk them on the day they come down to water,* when the day of resurrection comes a soft sandy plain will be spread out for them, as extensive as possible, he will find that not a single young one is missing, and they will trample him with their hoofs and bite him with their mouths. As often as the first of them pass him the last of them will be brought back to him during a day whose extent will be fifty thousand years, until judgment is pronounced among mankind and he sees whether his path is to take him to paradise or to hell." He was asked about cattle and sheep and said, “If any owner of cattle or sheep does not pay what is due on them, when the day of resurrection comes a soft sandy plain will be spread out for them, he will find none of them missing, with twisted horns, without horns, or with a broken horn, and they will gore him with their horns and trample him with their hoofs. As often as the first of them pass him the last of them will be brought back to him during a day whose extent will be fifty thousand years, until judgment is pronounced among mankind and he sees whether his path is to take him to paradise or to hell”. He was asked about horses and said, “Horses are of three types; to one man they are a load, to another a covering, and to another a reward. The first class is exemplified when a man keeps them in hypocrisy, vainglory and opposition to the people of Islam, so they are a load to him. The second class is exemplified when a man keeps them to be used in God's path and is not forgetful of God’s right concerning their backs and necks, so they are a covering to him. The third class is exemplified when a man keeps them to be used in God's path by the people of Islam and puts them in a meadow and field. The amount of what they eat in that meadow or field will be recorded ...
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ ذَهَبٍ وَلَا فِضَّةٍ لَا يُؤَدِّي مِنْهَا حَقَّهَا إِلَّا إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ صُفِّحَتْ لَهُ صَفَائِحُ مِنْ نَارٍ فَأُحْمِيَ عَلَيْهَا فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ فَيُكْوَى بِهَا جَنْبُهُ وجبينه وظهره كلما بردت أُعِيدَتْ لَهُ فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ فَيُرَى سَبِيلُهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ» قِيلَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَالْإِبِلُ؟ قَالَ: «وَلَا صَاحِبُ إِبِلٍ لَا يُؤَدِّي مِنْهَا حَقَّهَا وَمِنْ حَقِّهَا حَلْبُهَا يَوْمَ وِرْدِهَا إِلَّا إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ بُطِحَ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ أَوْفَرَ مَا كَانَت لَا يفقد مِنْهَا فصيلا وَاحِدًا تَطَؤُهُ بِأَخْفَافِهَا وَتَعَضُّهُ بِأَفْوَاهِهَا كُلَّمَا مَرَّ عَلَيْهِ أولاها رد عَلَيْهِ أخراها فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ فَيُرَى سَبِيلُهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّار» قيل: يَا رَسُول الله فَالْبَقَرُ وَالْغَنَمُ؟ قَالَ: «وَلَا صَاحِبُ بَقْرٍ وَلَا غَنَمٍ لَا يُؤَدِّي مِنْهَا حَقَّهَا إِلَّا إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ بُطِحَ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ لَا يَفْقِدُ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا لَيْسَ فِيهَا عَقْصَاءُ وَلَا جَلْحَاءُ وَلَا عَضْبَاءُ تَنْطِحُهُ بِقُرُونِهَا وَتَطَؤُهُ بِأَظْلَافِهَا كُلَّمَا مَرَّ عَلَيْهِ أُولَاهَا رُدَّ عَلَيْهِ أُخْرَاهَا فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ فَيُرَى سَبِيلُهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ» . قِيلَ: يَا رَسُول الله فالخيل؟ قَالَ: " الْخَيل ثَلَاثَةٌ: هِيَ لِرَجُلٍ وِزْرٌ وَهِيَ لِرَجُلٍ سِتْرٌ وَهِيَ لِرَجُلٍ أَجْرٌ. فَأَمَّا الَّتِي هِيَ لَهُ وِزْرٌ فَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا رِيَاءً وَفَخْرًا وَنِوَاءً عَلَى أَهْلِ الْإِسْلَامِ فَهِيَ لَهُ وِزْرٌ. وَأَمَّا الَّتِي لَهُ سِتْرٌ فَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْسَ حَقَّ اللَّهِ فِي ظُهُورِهَا وَلَا رِقَابِهَا فَهِيَ لَهُ سِتْرٌ. وَأَمَّا الَّتِي هِيَ لَهُ أَجْرٌ فَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فِي سَبِيلِ الله لأهل الْإِسْلَام فِي مرج أَو رَوْضَة فَمَا أَكَلَتْ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْمَرْجِ أَوِ الرَّوْضَةِ مِنْ شَيْءٍ إِلَّا كُتِبَ لَهُ عَدَدَ مَا أَكَلَتْ حَسَنَاتٌ وَكُتِبَ لَهُ عَدَدَ أَرْوَاثِهَا وَأَبْوَالِهَا حَسَنَاتٌ وَلَا تَقْطَعُ طِوَلَهَا فَاسْتَنَّتْ شَرَفًا أَوْ شَرَفَيْنِ إِلَّا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ عَدَدَ آثَارِهَا وأوراثها حَسَنَاتٍ وَلَا مَرَّ بِهَا صَاحِبُهَا عَلَى نَهْرٍ فَشَرِبَتْ مِنْهُ وَلَا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَسْقِيَهَا إِلَّا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ عَدَدَ مَا شَرِبَتْ حَسَنَاتٍ " قِيلَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَالْحُمُرُ؟ قَالَ: " مَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيَّ فِي الْحُمُرِ شَيْءٌ إِلَّا هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ الْفَاذَّةُ الْجَامِعَةُ (فَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ خَيْرًا يَرَهُ وَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ شَرًّا يَرَهُ) الزلزلة. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1773
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 2
Sahih Muslim 987 a

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) as saying:

If any owner of gold or silver does not pay what is due on him, when the Day of Resurrection would come, plates of fire would be beaten out for him; these would then be heated in the fire of Hell and his sides, his forehead and his back would be cauterized with them. Whenever these cool down, (the process is) repeated during a day the extent of which would be fifty thousand years, until judgment is pronounced among servants, and he sees whether his path is to take him to Paradise or to Hell. It was said: Messenger of Allah, what about the camel? He (the Holy Prophet) said: If any owner of the camel does not pay what is due on him, and of his due in that (camel) is (also) to milk it on the day when it comes down to water. When the Day of Resurrection comes a soft sandy plain would be set for him, as extensive as possible, (he will find) that not a single young one is missing, and they will trample him with their hoofs and bite him with their mouths. As often as the first of them passes him, the last of them would be made to return during a day the extent of which would be fifty thousand years, until judgment is pronounced among servants and he sees whether his path is to take him to Paradise or to Hell. It was (again) said: Messenger of Allah, what about cows (cattle) and sheep? He said: It any owner of the cattle and sheep does not pay what is due on them, when the Day of Resurrection comes a soft sandy plain would be spread for them, he will find none of them missing, with twisted horns, without horns or with a broken horn, and they will gore him with their horns and trample him with their hoofs. As often as the first of them passes him the last of them would be made to return to him during a day the extent of which would be fifty thousand years, until judgment would be pronounced among the servants. And he would be shown his path-path leading him to Paradise or to Hell. It was said: Messenger of Allah, what about the horse? Upon this he said: The horses are of three types. To one than (these are) a burden, and to another man (these are) a covering, and still to another man (these are) a source of reward. The one for whom these are a burden is the person who rears them in order to show off, for vainglory and for opposing the Muslims; so they are a burden for him. The one for whom these are a covering is the person who rears them for the sake of Allah but does not forget the right ...
وَحَدَّثَنِي سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَيْسَرَةَ الصَّنْعَانِيَّ - عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، أَنَّ أَبَا صَالِحٍ، ذَكْوَانَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ ذَهَبٍ وَلاَ فِضَّةٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي مِنْهَا حَقَّهَا إِلاَّ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ صُفِّحَتْ لَهُ صَفَائِحَ مِنْ نَارٍ فَأُحْمِيَ عَلَيْهَا فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ فَيُكْوَى بِهَا جَنْبُهُ وَجَبِينُهُ وَظَهْرُهُ كُلَّمَا بَرَدَتْ أُعِيدَتْ لَهُ فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ فَيُرَى سَبِيلُهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَالإِبِلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَلاَ صَاحِبُ إِبِلٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي مِنْهَا حَقَّهَا وَمِنْ حَقِّهَا حَلَبُهَا يَوْمَ وِرْدِهَا إِلاَّ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ بُطِحَ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ أَوْفَرَ مَا كَانَتْ لاَ يَفْقِدُ مِنَهَا فَصِيلاً وَاحِدًا تَطَؤُهُ بِأَخْفَافِهَا وَتَعَضُّهُ بِأَفْوَاهِهَا كُلَّمَا مَرَّ عَلَيْهِ أُولاَهَا رُدَّ عَلَيْهِ أُخْرَاهَا فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ فَيُرَى سَبِيلُهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَالْبَقَرُ وَالْغَنَمُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَلاَ صَاحِبُ بَقَرٍ وَلاَ غَنَمٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي مِنْهَا حَقَّهَا إِلاَّ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ بُطِحَ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ لاَ يَفْقِدُ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا لَيْسَ فِيهَا عَقْصَاءُ وَلاَ جَلْحَاءُ وَلاَ عَضْبَاءُ تَنْطِحُهُ بِقُرُونِهَا وَتَطَؤُهُ بِأَظْلاَفِهَا كُلَّمَا مَرَّ عَلَيْهِ أُولاَهَا رُدَّ عَلَيْهِ أُخْرَاهَا فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ فَيُرَى سَبِيلُهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَالْخَيْلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْخَيْلُ ثَلاَثَةٌ هِيَ لِرَجُلٍ وِزْرٌ وَهِيَ لِرَجُلٍ سِتْرٌ وَهِيَ لِرَجُلٍ أَجْرٌ فَأَمَّا الَّتِي هِيَ لَهُ وِزْرٌ فَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا رِيَاءً وَفَخْرًا وَنِوَاءً عَلَى أَهْلِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَهِيَ لَهُ وِزْرٌ وَأَمَّا الَّتِي هِيَ لَهُ سِتْرٌ فَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْسَ حَقَّ اللَّهِ فِي ظُهُورِهَا وَلاَ رِقَابِهَا فَهِيَ لَهُ سِتْرٌ وَأَمَّا الَّتِي هِيَ لَهُ أَجْرٌ فَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ لأَهْلِ الإِسْلاَمِ فِي مَرْجٍ وَرَوْضَةٍ فَمَا أَكَلَتْ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْمَرْجِ أَوِ الرَّوْضَةِ مِنْ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ كُتِبَ لَهُ عَدَدَ مَا أَكَلَتْ حَسَنَاتٌ وَكُتِبَ لَهُ عَدَدَ أَرْوَاثِهَا وَأَبْوَالِهَا حَسَنَاتٌ وَلاَ تَقْطَعُ طِوَلَهَا فَاسْتَنَّتْ شَرَفًا أَوْ شَرَفَيْنِ إِلاَّ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ عَدَدَ آثَارِهَا وَأَرْوَاثِهَا حَسَنَاتٍ وَلاَ مَرَّ بِهَا صَاحِبُهَا عَلَى نَهْرٍ فَشَرِبَتْ مِنْهُ وَلاَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَسْقِيَهَا إِلاَّ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ عَدَدَ مَا شَرِبَتْ حَسَنَاتٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَالْحُمُرُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَىَّ فِي الْحُمُرِ شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ الْفَاذَّةُ الْجَامِعَةُ ‏{‏ فَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ خَيْرًا يَرَهُ * وَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ شَرًّا يَرَهُ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 987a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2161
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 276a

Shuraih b. Hani said:

I came to 'A'isha to ask her about wiping over the socks. She said: You better ask ('Ali) son of Abu Talib for he used to travel with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). We asked him and he said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stipulated (the upper limit) of three days and three nights for a traveller and one day and one night for the resident.
وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا الثَّوْرِيُّ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْمُلاَئِيِّ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ عُتَيْبَةَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُخَيْمِرَةَ، عَنْ شُرَيْحِ بْنِ هَانِئٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ عَائِشَةَ أَسْأَلُهَا عَنِ الْمَسْحِ، عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ فَقَالَتْ عَلَيْكَ بِابْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَسَلْهُ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يُسَافِرُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَسَأَلْنَاهُ فَقَالَ جَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ وَلَيَالِيَهُنَّ لِلْمُسَافِرِ وَيَوْمًا وَلَيْلَةً لِلْمُقِيمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ سُفْيَانُ إِذَا ذَكَرَ عَمْرًا أَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 276a
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 105
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 537
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1609

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) prescribed the sadaqah (alms) relating to the breaking of the fast as a purification of the fasting from empty and obscene talk and as food for the poor. If anyone pays it before the prayer (of 'Id), it will be accepted as zakat. If anyone pays it after the prayer, that will be a sadaqah like other sadaqahs (alms).

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السَّمَرْقَنْدِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ، قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو يَزِيدَ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ، - وَكَانَ شَيْخَ صِدْقٍ وَكَانَ ابْنُ وَهْبٍ يَرْوِي عَنْهُ - حَدَّثَنَا سَيَّارُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، - قَالَ مَحْمُودٌ الصَّدَفِيُّ - عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ فَرَضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَكَاةَ الْفِطْرِ طُهْرَةً لِلصَّائِمِ مِنَ اللَّغْوِ وَالرَّفَثِ وَطُعْمَةً لِلْمَسَاكِينِ مَنْ أَدَّاهَا قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ فَهِيَ زَكَاةٌ مَقْبُولَةٌ وَمَنْ أَدَّاهَا بَعْدَ الصَّلاَةِ فَهِيَ صَدَقَةٌ مِنَ الصَّدَقَاتِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1609
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 54
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1605
Sunan Abi Dawud 1801

Narrated Saburah:

Ar-Rabi' ibn Saburah said on the authority of his father (Saburah): We went out along with the Messenger of Allah (saws) till we reached Usfan, Suraqah ibn Malik al-Mudlaji said to him: Messenger of Allah, explain to us like the people as if they were born today. He said: Allah, the Exalted, has included this umrah in your hajj. When you come (to Mecca), and he who goes round the House (the Ka'bah), and runs between as-Safa and al-Marwah, is allowed to take off ihram except he who has brought the sacrificial animals with him.

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، حَدَّثَنِي الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ سَبْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِعُسْفَانَ قَالَ لَهُ سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ الْمُدْلِجِيُّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اقْضِ لَنَا قَضَاءَ قَوْمٍ كَأَنَّمَا وُلِدُوا الْيَوْمَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَدْ أَدْخَلَ عَلَيْكُمْ فِي حَجِّكُمْ هَذَا عُمْرَةً فَإِذَا قَدِمْتُمْ فَمَنْ تَطَوَّفَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَقَدْ حَلَّ إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1801
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 81
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1797
Sunan Abi Dawud 2667

Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub:

Al-Hayyaj ibn Imran ibn Husayn reported that a slave of Imran ran away. He took a vow to Allah that if he overpowers him, he will cut off his head. He then sent me (to Samurah ibn Jundub) to ask him about this question for him. I came to Samurah ibn Jundub and asked him. He said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to exhort us to give alms (sadaqah) and forbid us to mutilate (a slain). I then came to Imran ibn Husayn and asked him. He said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to exhort us to give alms (sadaqah) and forbid us to mutilate (a slain).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنِ الْهَيَّاجِ بْنِ عِمْرَانَ، أَنَّ عِمْرَانَ، أَبَقَ لَهُ غُلاَمٌ فَجَعَلَ لِلَّهِ عَلَيْهِ لَئِنْ قَدَرَ عَلَيْهِ لَيَقْطَعَنَّ يَدَهُ فَأَرْسَلَنِي لأَسْأَلَ لَهُ فَأَتَيْتُ سَمُرَةَ بْنَ جُنْدَبٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ كَانَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَحُثُّنَا عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ وَيَنْهَانَا عَنِ الْمُثْلَةِ فَأَتَيْتُ عِمْرَانَ بْنَ حُصَيْنٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَحُثُّنَا عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ وَيَنْهَانَا عَنِ الْمُثْلَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2667
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 191
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2661
Sunan Abi Dawud 2927

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab:

Sa'id said: Umar ibn al-Khattab said: Blood-money is meant for the clan of the slain, and she will not inherit from the blood-money of her husband. Ad-Dahhak ibn Sufyan said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) wrote to me that I should give a share to the wife of Ashyam ad-Dubabi from the blood-money of her husband. So Umar withdrew his opinion.

Ahmad ibn Salih said: AbdurRazzaq transmitted this tradition to us from Ma'mar, from az-Zuhri on the authority of Sa'id. In this version he said: The Prophet (saws) made him governor over the bedouins.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ كَانَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ يَقُولُ الدِّيَةُ لِلْعَاقِلَةِ وَلاَ تَرِثُ الْمَرْأَةُ مِنْ دِيَةِ زَوْجِهَا شَيْئًا حَتَّى قَالَ لَهُ الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ سُفْيَانَ كَتَبَ إِلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أُوَرِّثَ امْرَأَةَ أَشْيَمَ الضِّبَابِيِّ مِنْ دِيَةِ زَوْجِهَا ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ عُمَرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ وَقَالَ فِيهِ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَعْمَلَهُ عَلَى الأَعْرَابِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2927
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 43
English translation : Book 18, Hadith 2921
Sunan Abi Dawud 3920

Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib:

The Prophet (saws) did not take omens from anything, but when he sent out an agent he asked about his name. If it pleased him, he was glad about it, and his cheerfulness on that account was visible in his face. If he disliked his name, his displeasure on that account was visible in his face. When he entered a village, he asked about its name, and if it pleased him, he was glad about it, and his cheerfulness on that account was visible in his face. But if he disliked its name, his displeasure on that account was visible in his face.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ لاَ يَتَطَيَّرُ مِنْ شَىْءٍ وَكَانَ إِذَا بَعَثَ عَامِلاً سَأَلَ عَنِ اسْمِهِ فَإِذَا أَعْجَبَهُ اسْمُهُ فَرِحَ بِهِ وَرُئِيَ بِشْرُ ذَلِكَ فِي وَجْهِهِ وَإِنْ كَرِهَ اسْمَهُ رُئِيَ كَرَاهِيَةُ ذَلِكَ فِي وَجْهِهِ وَإِذَا دَخَلَ قَرْيَةً سَأَلَ عَنِ اسْمِهَا فَإِنْ أَعْجَبَهُ اسْمُهَا فَرِحَ بِهَا وَرُئِيَ بِشْرُ ذَلِكَ فِي وَجْهِهِ وَإِنْ كَرِهَ اسْمَهَا رُئِيَ كَرَاهِيَةُ ذَلِكَ فِي وَجْهِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3920
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 17
English translation : Book 29, Hadith 3910
Mishkat al-Masabih 2580
‘Ubaid b. ‘Umair said:
Ibn ‘Umar used to press towards the two corners in a manner I have not seen any of the companions of God’s messenger press. He said, “If I do so, it is because I heard God’s messenger say that stroking them is an atonement for sins; and I heard him say that if anyone goes round this House for a week and counts his circuits, it will be like setting free a slave; I heard him say that no one will place one foot on the ground and raise the other without God removing a sin from him on account of it and recording a blessing for him on account of it.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَن عُبيدِ بنِ عُمَيرٍ: أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ كَانَ يُزَاحِمُ عَلَى الرُّكْنَيْنِ زِحَامًا مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُزَاحِمُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ: إِنْ أَفْعَلْ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّ مَسْحَهُمَا كَفَّارَةٌ لِلْخَطَايَا» وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ طَافَ بِهَذَا الْبَيْتِ أُسْبُوعًا فَأَحْصَاهُ كَانَ كَعِتْقِ رَقَبَةٍ» . وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: «لَا يَضَعُ قَدَمًا وَلَا يَرْفَعُ أُخْرَى إِلا حطَّ اللَّهُ عنهُ بهَا خَطِيئَة وكتبَ لهُ بهَا حَسَنَة» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2580
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 74
Mishkat al-Masabih 1216
Shariq al-Hauzani told that he visited ‘A’isha and asked her what God’s Messenger said first when he rose during the night. Replying that he had asked her a question she had never been asked by anyone before, she said that when he rose during the night he said “God is most great” ten times, “Praise be to God” ten times, “Glory be to God, and praise be to him” ten times, “Glory be to the King most holy” ten times, he asked pardon from God ten times, said “There is no god but God” ten times, then said, “O God, I seek refuge in Thee from the distress of this world and from the distress of the day of resurrection” ten times, then he began the prayer. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ شَرِيقٍ الْهَوْزَنِيِّ قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَسَأَلْتُهَا: بِمَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَفْتَتِحُ إِذَا هَبَّ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَتْ: سَأَلْتَنِي عَنْ شَيْءٍ مَا سَأَلَنِي عَنْهُ أَحَدٌ قَبْلَكَ كَانَ إِذَا هَبَّ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ كَبَّرَ عَشْرًا وَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عَشْرًا وَقَالَ: «سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ عَشْرًا» وَقَالَ: «سُبْحَانَ الْمَلِكِ الْقُدُّوسِ» عشرا واستغفر عشرا وَهَلل عَشْرًا ثُمَّ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ ضِيقِ الدُّنْيَا وَضِيقِ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ» عَشْرًا ثمَّ يفْتَتح الصَّلَاة. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1216
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 632
Mishkat al-Masabih 3898
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said:
While we were on a journey with God’s Messenger a man came on a riding beast and began to turn right and left,* whereupon God’s Messenger said, “He who has an extra mount should lend it to him who has none, and he who has extra provision should give it to him who has none.” He said that he mentioned various kinds of property till they began to think none of them had a right to anything extra. * The camel was evidently tired, and the man seems to have been looking around to see whether he could get any help. Another suggestion is that the man was walking with his goods loaded on the camel, but the wording hardly supports this. Cf. Mirqat, iv, 213 f. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي سعيد الْخُدْرِيّ قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ فِي سَفَرٍ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ عَلَى رَاحِلَةٍ فَجَعَلَ يَضْرِبُ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ فَضْلُ ظَهْرٌ فَلْيَعُدْ بِهِ عَلَى مَنْ لَا ظَهْرَ لَهُ وَمَنْ كَانَ لَهُ فَضْلُ زَادٍ فَلْيَعُدْ بِهِ عَلَى مَنْ لَا زَادَ لَهُ» قَالَ: فَذَكَرَ مِنْ أَصْنَافِ الْمَالِ حَتَّى رَأَيْنَا أَنَّهُ لَا حَقَّ لأحدٍ منا فِي فضل. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3898
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 110
Mishkat al-Masabih 5933
Abu Huraira said:
I brought the Prophet some dates saying, "Ask God for a blessing on them, messenger of God." He took them, prayed that I might have a blessing in them and said, "Take them and put them' in your provision-bag; and as often as you wish to take any, put in your hand and take them, but do not scatter them." I carried such and such a number of camel loads from those dates in God's path, eating of them and giving others something to eat. It never left my side until the day `Uthman was killed, for the bag was cut away. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِتَمَرَاتٍ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ فِيهِنَّ بِالْبَرَكَةِ فَضَمَّهُنَّ ثُمَّ دَعَا لي فِيهِنَّ بِالْبركَةِ فَقَالَ خذهن واجعلهن فِي مِزْوَدِكَ كُلَّمَا أَرَدْتَ أَنْ تَأْخُذَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا فَأَدْخِلْ فِيهِ يَدَكَ فَخُذْهُ وَلَا تَنْثُرْهُ نَثْرًا فَقَدْ حَمَلْتُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ التَّمْرِ كَذَا وَكَذَا مِنْ وَسْقٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَكُنَّا نَأْكُلُ مِنْهُ وَنُطْعِمُ وَكَانَ لَا يُفَارِقُ حَقْوِي حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمُ قَتْلِ عُثْمَانَ فَإِنَّهُ انْقَطَعَ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5933
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 189
Hadith 26, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Abu Umamah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:
Allah (mighty and sublime be He) said: Truly of those devoted to Me the one I most favor is a believer who is of meager means and much given to prayer, who has been particular in the worship of his Lord and has obeyed Him inwardly1, who was obscure among people and not pointed out, and whose sustenance was just sufficient to provide for him yet he bore this patiently. Then the Prophet (saws) shook his hand and said: Death will have come early to him, his mourners will have been few, his estate scant.

1 i.e. he has not been ostentatious in his obedience. It was related by at-Tirmidhi (also by Ahmad ibn Hanbal and Ibn Majah). Its chain of authorities is sound.

عَنْ أَبي أُمامةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَن النَّبِيّ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَ سَلَّمَ قَالَ

قَالَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ : إِنَّ أَغْبَطَ أَوْلِيَائي عِنْدِي لَمُوْمِنُ خَفِيفُ الخَاذِ ذُو حَظِّ مِنَ الصَّلاةِ أَحْسَنَ عِبَادَتَ رَبِّهِ وَ أَطَاعَهُ فِي السَّرِّ وَ كَانَ غَامِضًا فِي النَّاسِ لا يُشارُ إِلَيْهِ بِالأَصابِعِ وَ كَانَ رِزْقُهُ كفافًا فَصَبَرَ عَلى ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ نَفَضَ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ : عُجِّلَتْ مَنِيَّتُهُ قَلَّتْ بَواكِيهِ قَلَّ تُرَاثُهُ

رواه الترمذي (وكذالك أحمد و ابن ماجه) وإسنَاده حسن

Mishkat al-Masabih 2993
‘Urwa said az-Zubair had a dispute with one of the Ansar about streamlets in the lava plain, and the Prophet said, “Water your ground, Zubair, then let the water run to your neighbour.” The Ansari said, “It is because he is your cousin.” Thereupon his face changed colour and he said, “Water your ground, Zubair, then keep back the water till it returns to the embankment, and afterwards let it run to your neighbour.” So the Prophet paid regard to az-Zubair’s right by the clear decision when the Ansari made him angry and he had given them advice which would have made matters easy for both of them. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عُرْوَةَ قَالَ: خَاصَمَ الزُّبَيْرُ رَجُلًا مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ فِي شِرَاجٍ مِنَ الْحَرَّةِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اسْقِ يَا زُبَيْرُ ثُمَّ أَرْسِلِ الْمَاءَ إِلَى جَارِكَ» . فَقَالَ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ: أَنْ كَانَ ابْنَ عَمَّتِكَ؟ فَتَلَوَّنَ وَجْهُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «اسْقِ يَا زُبَيْرُ ثُمَّ احْبِسِ الْمَاءَ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ إِلَى الْجَدْرِ ثُمَّ أَرْسِلِ الْمَاءَ إِلَى جَارِكَ» فَاسْتَوْعَى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِلزُّبَيْرِ حَقَّهُ فِي صَرِيحِ الْحُكْمِ حِينَ أحفظه الْأنْصَارِيّ وَكَانَ أَشَارَ عَلَيْهِمَا بِأَمْرٍ لَهُمَا فِيهِ سَعَةٌ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2993
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 227
Sahih Muslim 571 a

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When any one of you is in doubt about his prayer and he does Dot know how much he has prayed, three or four (rak'ahs). he should cast aside his doubt and base his prayer on what he is sure of. then perform two prostrations before giving salutations. If he has prayed five rak'ahs, they will make his prayer an even number for him, and if he has prayed exactly four, they will be humiliation for the devil.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي خَلَفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا شَكَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلَمْ يَدْرِ كَمْ صَلَّى ثَلاَثًا أَمْ أَرْبَعًا فَلْيَطْرَحِ الشَّكَّ وَلْيَبْنِ عَلَى مَا اسْتَيْقَنَ ثُمَّ يَسْجُدُ سَجْدَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ فَإِنْ كَانَ صَلَّى خَمْسًا شَفَعْنَ لَهُ صَلاَتَهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ صَلَّى إِتْمَامًا لأَرْبَعٍ كَانَتَا تَرْغِيمًا لِلشَّيْطَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 571a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 110
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1166
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 759 b

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to exhort (his Companions) to pray (at night) during Ramadan without commanding them to observe it as an obligatory act, and say: He who observed the night prayer in Ramadan because of faith and seeking his reward (from Allah), all his previous sins would be forgiven. When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) died, this was the practice, and it continued thus during Abu Bakr's caliphate and the early part of 'Umar's caliphate.
وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُرَغِّبُ فِي قِيَامِ رَمَضَانَ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَأْمُرَهُمْ فِيهِ بِعَزِيمَةٍ فَيَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَامَ رَمَضَانَ إِيمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالأَمْرُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ كَانَ الأَمْرُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ فِي خِلاَفَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَصَدْرًا مِنْ خِلاَفَةِ عُمَرَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 759b
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 208
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1663
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 836

Mukhtar b. Fulful said:

I asked Anas b. Malik about the voluntary prayers after the afternoon prayer, and he replied: 'Umar struck hit hands on prayer observed after the 'Asr prayer and we used to observe two rak'ahs after the sun set before the evening prayer during the time of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him). I said to him: Did the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observe them? He said: He saw us observing them, but he neither commanded us nor forbade us to do so.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ فُضَيْلٍ، - قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، - عَنْ مُخْتَارِ بْنِ فُلْفُلٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ عَنِ التَّطَوُّعِ، بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ فَقَالَ كَانَ عُمَرُ يَضْرِبُ الأَيْدِي عَلَى صَلاَةٍ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ وَكُنَّا نُصَلِّي عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ غُرُوبِ الشَّمْسِ قَبْلَ صَلاَةِ الْمَغْرِبِ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ أَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَّهُمَا قَالَ كَانَ يَرَانَا نُصَلِّيهِمَا ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَأْمُرْنَا وَلَمْ يَنْهَنَا.
Reference : Sahih Muslim 836
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 366
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1820
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 209
Kathir bin 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin 'Awf Al-Muzani said:
"My father told me narrating from my grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever revives a Sunnah of mine, which people then act upon, will have a reward equivalent to that of those who act upon it, without that detracting from their reward in the slightest. And whoever introduces an innovation (Bid'ah) that is acted upon, will have a burden of sins equivalent to that of those who act upon it, withot that detracting from the burden of those who act upon it in the slightest.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، حَدَّثَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ الْمُزَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَحْيَا سُنَّةً مِنْ سُنَّتِي فَعَمِلَ بِهَا النَّاسُ كَانَ لَهُ مِثْلُ أَجْرِ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا لاَ يَنْقُصُ مِنْ أُجُورِهِمْ شَيْئًا وَمَنِ ابْتَدَعَ بِدْعَةً فَعُمِلَ بِهَا كَانَ عَلَيْهِ أَوْزَارُ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا لاَ يَنْقُصُ مِنْ أَوْزَارِ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 209
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 209
Sunan Ibn Majah 3525
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said:
“The Prophet (saw) used to seek refuge for Hasan and Husain and say: A’udhu bi kalimatil-lahil- tammati, min kulli shaitanin wa hammah, wa min kulli ‘aynin lammah (I seek refuge for you both in the Perfect Words of Allah, from every devil and every poisonous reptile, and from every evil eye).’ And he would say: ‘Thus Ibrahim used to seek refuge with Allah for Isma’il and Ishaq,’ or he said: ‘for Isma’il and Ya’qub.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ هِشَامٍ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ خَلاَّدٍ الْبَاهِلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ مِنْهَالٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يُعَوِّذُ الْحَسَنَ وَالْحُسَيْنَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَعُوذُ بِكَلِمَاتِ اللَّهِ التَّامَّةِ مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْطَانٍ وَهَامَّةٍ وَمِنْ كُلِّ عَيْنٍ لاَمَّةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَكَانَ أَبُونَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ يَعُوِّذُ بِهَا إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَيَعْقُوبَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثُ وَكِيعٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3525
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 90
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3525
Sunan Ibn Majah 1135
It was narrated that Sa’ib bin Yazid said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) had only one Mu’adh-dhin. When he came out he would give the Adhan and when he came down (from the pulpit) he would give the Iqamah. Abu Bakr and ‘Umar did likewise, but when ‘Uthman (became caliph) the numbers of people had increased, he added the third call from atop a house in the marketplace that was called Zawra’. When he came out (the Mu’adh-dhin) would call the Adhan, and when he came down from the pulpit, he would call the Iqamah.
حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْقَطَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ السَّائِبِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ مَا كَانَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِلاَّ مُؤَذِّنٌ وَاحِدٌ. فَإِذَا خَرَجَ أَذَّنَ، وَإِذَا نَزَلَ أَقَامَ. وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ كَذَلِكَ. فَلَمَّا كَانَ عُثْمَانُ، وَكَثُرَ النَّاسُ، زَادَ النِّدَاءَ الثَّالِثَ عَلَى دَارٍ فِي السُّوقِ، يُقَالُ لَهَا الزَّوْرَاءُ. فَإِذَا خَرَجَ أَذَّنَ، وَإِذَا نَزَلَ أَقَامَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1135
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 333
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1135
Musnad Ahmad 60
It was narrated from Abu Salamah that Fatimah said to Abu Bakr:
Who will inherit from you if you die? He Said: My children and my wife. She said: Then why can't we inherit from the Prophet (ﷺ). He said: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: `The Prophet is not to be inherited from.” But I will sponsor those whom the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to sponsor and I will spend on those on whom the Messenger of Allah used to spend.
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ مَنْ يَرِثُكَ إِذَا مِتَّ قَالَ وَلَدِي وَأَهْلِي قَالَتْ فَمَا لَنَا لَا نَرِثُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ لَا يُورَثُ وَلَكِنِّي أَعُولُ مَنْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَعُولُ وَأُنْفِقُ عَلَى مَنْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُنْفِقُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih lighairihi; Abu Salamah did not meet Abu Bakr (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 60
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 57
Musnad Ahmad 96
Abdullah bin 'Umar used to say:
If a man has only one garment, let him wrap it around his waist and then pray, for I heard 'Umar bin al-Khattab say that, and he said: Do not wrap it around the whole body if it is only one garment, as the Jews do. Nati' said: If I tell you that he attributed that to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, I hope that I would not be lying.
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، كَمَا حَدَّثَنِي عَنْهُ، نَافِعٌ مَوْلَاهُ قَالَ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ لِلرَّجُلِ إِلَّا ثَوْبٌ وَاحِدٌ فَلْيَأْتَزِرْ بِهِ ثُمَّ لِيُصَلِّ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ وَيَقُولُ لَا تَلْتَحِفُوا بِالثَّوْبِ إِذَا كَانَ وَحْدَهُ كَمَا تَفْعَلُ الْيَهُودُ قَالَ نَافِعٌ وَلَوْ قُلْتُ لَكُمْ إِنَّهُ أَسْنَدَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَرَجَوْتُ أَنْ لَا أَكُونَ كَذَبْتُ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 96
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 15
Musnad Ahmad 743
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
Three people came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and one of them said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I had one hundred dinars and i gave ten of them in charity. The next one said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I had ten dinars and I gave one of them in charity. The next one said: I had one dinar and I gave one-tenth of it in charity. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “You are all the same in reward, for each of you gave one tenth of his wealth.”
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ جَاءَ ثَلَاثَةُ نَفَرٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَانَتْ لِي مِائَةُ دِينَارٍ فَتَصَدَّقْتُ مِنْهَا بِعَشَرَةِ دَنَانِيرَ وَقَالَ الْآخَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَانَ لِي عَشَرَةُ دَنَانِيرَ فَتَصَدَّقْتُ مِنْهَا بِدِينَارٍ وَقَالَ الْآخَرُ كَانَ لِي دِينَارٌ فَتَصَدَّقْتُ بِعُشْرِهِ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كُلُّكُمْ فِي الْأَجْرِ سَوَاءٌ كُلُّكُمْ تَصَدَّقَ بِعُشْرِ مَالِهِ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 743
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 176

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that a man said to Abu Musa al-Ashari, "I drank some milk from my wife's breasts and it went into my stomach." Abu Musa said, "I can only but think that she is haram for you." Abdullah ibn Masud said, "Look at what opinion you are giving the man." Abu Musa said, "Then what do you say?" Abdullah ibn Masud said, "There is only kinship by suckling in the first two years."

Abu Musa said, "Do not ask me about anything while this learned man is among you."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، سَأَلَ أَبَا مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيَّ فَقَالَ إِنِّي مَصِصْتُ عَنِ امْرَأَتِي، مِنْ ثَدْيِهَا لَبَنًا فَذَهَبَ فِي بَطْنِي فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى لاَ أُرَاهَا إِلاَّ قَدْ حَرُمَتْ عَلَيْكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ انْظُرْ مَاذَا تُفْتِي بِهِ الرَّجُلَ فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى فَمَاذَا تَقُولُ أَنْتَ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ لاَ رَضَاعَةَ إِلاَّ مَا كَانَ فِي الْحَوْلَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى لاَ تَسْأَلُونِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ مَا كَانَ هَذَا الْحَبْرُ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِكُمْ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 30, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 14
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 1289

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that Umar ibn al- Khattab demanded of the people at Mina, "If anyone has knowledge of blood-money, let him inform me." Ad-Dahhak ibn Sufyan al-Kilabi stood up and said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, wrote to me that the wife of Ashyam ad-Dibabi inherited from the blood-money of her husband." Umar ibn al-Khattab said to him, "Go into the tent until I come to you." When Umar ibn al-Khattab came in, ad-Dahhak told him about it and Umar ibn al-Khattab gave a decision based on that.

Ibn Shihab said, "The killing of Ashyam was accidental."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، نَشَدَ النَّاسَ بِمِنًى مَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمٌ مِنَ الدِّيَةِ أَنْ يُخْبِرَنِي ‏.‏ فَقَامَ الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ سُفْيَانَ الْكِلاَبِيُّ فَقَالَ كَتَبَ إِلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أُوَرِّثَ امْرَأَةَ أَشْيَمَ الضِّبَابِيِّ مِنْ دِيَةِ زَوْجِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ ادْخُلِ الْخِبَاءَ حَتَّى آتِيَكَ فَلَمَّا نَزَلَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ أَخْبَرَهُ الضَّحَّاكُ فَقَضَى بِذَلِكَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَكَانَ قَتْلُ أَشْيَمَ خَطَأً ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 9
Arabic reference : Book 43, Hadith 1588
Sahih al-Bukhari 6055

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Once the Prophet went through the grave-yards of Medina and heard the voices of two humans who were being tortured in their graves. The Prophet said, "They are being punished, but they are not being punished because of a major sin, yet their sins are great. One of them used not to save himself from (being soiled with) the urine, and the other used to go about with calumnies (Namima)." Then the Prophet asked for a green palm tree leaf and split it into two pieces and placed one piece on each grave, saying, "I hope that their punishment may be abated as long as these pieces of the leaf are not dried."

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ سَلاَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبِيدَةُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ بَعْضِ حِيطَانِ الْمَدِينَةِ، فَسَمِعَ صَوْتَ إِنْسَانَيْنِ يُعَذَّبَانِ فِي قُبُورِهِمَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يُعَذَّبَانِ، وَمَا يُعَذَّبَانِ فِي كَبِيرَةٍ، وَإِنَّهُ لَكَبِيرٌ، كَانَ أَحَدُهُمَا لاَ يَسْتَتِرُ مِنَ الْبَوْلِ، وَكَانَ الآخَرُ يَمْشِي بِالنَّمِيمَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِجَرِيدَةٍ فَكَسَرَهَا بِكِسْرَتَيْنِ أَوْ ثِنْتَيْنِ، فَجَعَلَ كِسْرَةً فِي قَبْرِ هَذَا، وَكِسْرَةً فِي قَبْرِ هَذَا، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَعَلَّهُ يُخَفَّفُ عَنْهُمَا مَا لَمْ يَيْبَسَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6055
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 85
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 81
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 215
'Adi bin 'Umairah (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Whosoever among you is appointed by us to a position and he conceals from us even a needle or less, it will amount to misappropriation and he will be called upon to restore it on the Day of Resurrection". ('Adi bin 'Umairah added:) A black man from the Ansar stood up - I can see him still - and said: "O Messenger of Allah, take back from me your assignment." He (the Prophet (PBUH)) said, "What has happened to you?" The man replied: "I have heard you saying such and such." He (PBUH) said, "I say that even now: Whosoever from you is appointed by us to a position, he should render an account of everything, big or small, and whatever he is given therefrom, he should take and he should desist from taking what is unlawful".

[Muslim].

وعن عدي ابن عميرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ “من استعملناه منكم على عمل، فكتمنا مخيطًا فما فوقه، كان غلولاً يأتي به يوم القيامة” فقام إليه رجل أسود من الأنصار، كأني أنظر إليه ، فقال‏:‏ يا رسول الله اقبل عني عملك، قال‏:‏ “ومالك‏؟‏” قال سمعتك تقول كذا وكذا، قال‏:‏ “وأنا أقوله الآن‏:‏ من استعملناه على عمل فليجئ بقليله وكثيره، فما أوتي منه أخذ، وما نهي عنه انتهى، ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 215
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 215
Riyad as-Salihin 565
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Once we were on a journey with Messenger of Allah (PBUH) when a rider came and began looking right and left. Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Whoever has an extra mount should offer it to him who is without it, and whoever has surplus food should give it to him who has nothing;" and he continued mentioning other properties until we thought that none of us had any right to surplus of his own property.

[Muslim].

عن أبي سعيد الخدرى قال‏:‏ بينما نحن فى سفر مع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم إذ جاء رجل على راحلة له ، فجعل يصرف بصره يمينا وشمالاً فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏” من كان معه فضل ظهر فليعد به على من لا ظهر له، ومن كان له فضل من زاد فليعد به على من لا زاد له” فذكر من أصناف المال ما ذكر حتى رأينا أنه لا حق لأحد منا فى فضل‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 565
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 565
Riyad as-Salihin 1516
Abu 'Abdur-Rahman Bilal bin Al-Harith Al-Muzani (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "A man speaks a good word without knowing its worth, Allah records for him His Good Pleasure till the day he will meet Him; and a man utters an evil word without realizing its importance, Allah records for him His displeasure till the day he will meet Him."

[Imam Malik and At-Tirmidhi].

وعن أبي عبد الرحمن بلال بن الحارث المزني رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏إن الرجل ليتكلم بالكلمة من رضوان الله تعالى ما كان يظن أن تبلغ ما بلغت يكتب الله له بها رضوانه إلى يوم يلقاه، وإن الرجل ليتكلم بالكلمة من سخط الله ما كان يظن أن تبلغ ما بلغت يكتب الله له بها سخطه إلى يوم يلقاه”‏.‏ رواه مالك في الموطأ والترمذي وقال حديث حسن صحيح‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1516
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 6
Sahih al-Bukhari 7187

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

Allah's Apostle sent an army unit headed by Usama bin Zaid and the people criticized his leadership. The Prophet said (to the people), "If you are criticizing his leadership now, then you used to criticize his father's leadership before. By Allah, he (Usama's father) deserved the leadership and used to be one of the most beloved persons to me, and now his son (Usama) is one of the most beloved persons to me after him. " (See Hadith No. 745, Vol. 5)

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْثًا وَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْهِمْ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ، فَطُعِنَ فِي إِمَارَتِهِ، وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنْ تَطْعَنُوا فِي إِمَارَتِهِ فَقَدْ كُنْتُمْ تَطْعَنُونَ فِي إِمَارَةِ أَبِيهِ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ، وَايْمُ اللَّهِ إِنْ كَانَ لَخَلِيقًا لِلإِمْرَةِ، وَإِنْ كَانَ لَمِنْ أَحَبِّ النَّاسِ إِلَىَّ، وَإِنَّ هَذَا لَمِنْ أَحَبِّ النَّاسِ إِلَىَّ بَعْدَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7187
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 49
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 297
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Abu Salama ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Awf from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to exhort people to watch the night in prayer in Ramadan but never ordered it definitely. He used to say, "Whoever watches the night in prayer in Ramadan with trust and expectancy, will be forgiven all his previous wrong actions."

Ibn Shihab said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, died while that was still the custom, and it continued to be the custom in the caliphate of Abu Bakr and at the beginning of the caliphate of Umar ibn al-Khattab."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُرَغِّبُ فِي قِيَامِ رَمَضَانَ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَأْمُرَ بِعَزِيمَةٍ فَيَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَامَ رَمَضَانَ إِيمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَتُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالأَمْرُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ كَانَ الأَمْرُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ فِي خِلاَفَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَصَدْرًا مِنْ خِلاَفَةِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 6, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 248

Yahya related to me from Malik, from Hisham ibn 'Urwa, that his father would stop saying the talbiya when he entered the Haram, if he was doing 'umra.

Malik said that someone who went into ihram at at-Tanim should stop saying the talbiya when he saw the House.

Yahya said that Malik was asked where a man from the people of Madina, or elsewhere, who had begun doing umra at one of the mawaqit, should stop saying the talbiya, and he said, "Someone who goes into ihram at one of the mawaqit should stop saying the talbiya when he arrives at the Haram."

Malik added, "I have heard that Abdullah ibn Umar used to do that."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقْطَعُ التَّلْبِيَةَ فِي الْعُمْرَةِ إِذَا دَخَلَ الْحَرَمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِيمَنْ أَحْرَمَ مِنَ التَّنْعِيمِ إِنَّهُ يَقْطَعُ التَّلْبِيَةَ حِينَ يَرَى الْبَيْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَعْتَمِرُ مِنْ بَعْضِ الْمَوَاقِيتِ وَهُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ أَوْ غَيْرِهِمْ مَتَى يَقْطَعُ التَّلْبِيَةَ قَالَ أَمَّا الْمُهِلُّ مِنَ الْمَوَاقِيتِ فَإِنَّهُ يَقْطَعُ التَّلْبِيَةَ إِذَا انْتَهَى إِلَى الْحَرَمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَبَلَغَنِي أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ كَانَ يَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 60
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 765
Sahih al-Bukhari 916

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

I heard As-Saib bin Yazid, saying, "In the lifetime of Allah's Apostle, and Abu Bakr and `Umar, the Adhan for the Jumua prayer used to be pronounced after the Imam had taken his seat on the pulpit. But when the people increased in number during the caliphate of `Uthman, he introduced a third Adhan (on Friday for the Jumua prayer) and it was pronounced at Az-Zaura' and that new state of affairs remained so in the succeeding years.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ السَّائِبَ بْنَ يَزِيدَ، يَقُولُ إِنَّ الأَذَانَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ كَانَ أَوَّلُهُ حِينَ يَجْلِسُ الإِمَامُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ فَلَمَّا كَانَ فِي خِلاَفَةِ عُثْمَانَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ وَكَثُرُوا، أَمَرَ عُثْمَانُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ بِالأَذَانِ الثَّالِثِ، فَأُذِّنَ بِهِ عَلَى الزَّوْرَاءِ، فَثَبَتَ الأَمْرُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 916
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 40
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 39
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1337

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A black person, a male or a female used to clean the Mosque and then died. The Prophet (p.b.u.h) did not know about it . One day the Prophet remembered him and said, "What happened to that person?" The people replied, "O Allah's Apostle! He died." He said, "Why did you not inform me?" They said, "His story was so and so (i.e. regarded him as insignificant)." He said, "Show me his grave." He then went to his grave and offered the funeral prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ أَسْوَدَ ـ رَجُلاً أَوِ امْرَأَةً ـ كَانَ يَقُمُّ الْمَسْجِدَ فَمَاتَ، وَلَمْ يَعْلَمِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَوْتِهِ فَذَكَرَهُ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ الإِنْسَانُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا مَاتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَلاَ آذَنْتُمُونِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا إِنَّهُ كَانَ كَذَا وَكَذَا قِصَّتَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَحَقَرُوا شَأْنَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَدُلُّونِي عَلَى قَبْرِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَتَى قَبْرَهُ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1337
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 92
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 421
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4575
It was narrated that abu Al-Minhal said:
"Sharik sold some silver on credit for me. He came to me and told me. And I said: 'This is not correct.' He said; 'By Allah, I did this transaction in the market and no one criticized me .' So I went to Al-Bara bin Azib and asked him about that. He said: 'The Prophet came to us in Al-Madinah and we used to do this kind of transaction, but he said: Whatever is hand to hand, there is nothing wrong with it, but whatever is on credit, is Riba. Then he said to me: 'Go to Zaid bin Arqam.' So I went to him and asked him, and he said the same thing."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي الْمِنْهَالِ، قَالَ بَاعَ شَرِيكٌ لِي وَرِقًا بِنَسِيئَةٍ فَجَاءَنِي فَأَخْبَرَنِي فَقُلْتُ، هَذَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ قَدْ وَاللَّهِ بِعْتُهُ فِي السُّوقِ وَمَا عَابَهُ عَلَىَّ أَحَدٌ فَأَتَيْتُ الْبَرَاءَ بْنَ عَازِبٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ وَنَحْنُ نَبِيعُ هَذَا الْبَيْعَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا كَانَ يَدًا بِيَدٍ فَلاَ بَأْسَ وَمَا كَانَ نَسِيئَةً فَهُوَ رِبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي ائْتِ زَيْدَ بْنَ أَرْقَمَ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4575
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 127
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4579
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4882
It narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"Safwina was slleping in the Masjid with his Rida' beneath him, and it was stolen. He got up, and the man had gone, but he caught up with him, and took him to the prophet, who ordered that his hand be cut off. Safwan said; 'O Messenger of Allah, my Rida 'is not worth cutting off a man's hand for. 'He said 'Why did you not say that before you brought him to me
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي خِيَرَةَ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْعَلاَءِ الْكُوفِيَّ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَشْعَثُ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ صَفْوَانُ نَائِمًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَرِدَاؤُهُ تَحْتَهُ فَسُرِقَ فَقَامَ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ الرَّجُلُ فَأَدْرَكَهُ فَأَخَذَهُ فَجَاءَ بِهِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَ بِقَطْعِهِ قَالَ صَفْوَانُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا بَلَغَ رِدَائِي أَنْ يُقْطَعَ فِيهِ رَجُلٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ هَلاَّ كَانَ هَذَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَنَا بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَشْعَثُ ضَعِيفٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4882
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4886
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4988
It was narrated that Qatadah said:
"I heard Anas bin Malik narrating that the Prophet [SAW] said: 'There are three things, whoever attains them will find therein a sweetness of faith: When he loves a person, and only loves him for the sake of Allah [SWT]; when Allah [SWT] and His Messenger [SAW] are dearer to him than all else; and when he would prefer to be thrown into the fire rather to go back to the disbelief from which Allah [SWT] has saved him.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، رضى الله عنه يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثٌ مَنْ كُنَّ فِيهِ وَجَدَ حَلاَوَةَ الإِيمَانِ مَنْ أَحَبَّ الْمَرْءَ لاَ يُحِبُّهُ إِلاَّ لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَمَنْ كَانَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَرَسُولُهُ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِمَّا سِوَاهُمَا وَمَنْ كَانَ أَنْ يُقْذَفَ فِي النَّارِ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ إِلَى الْكُفْرِ بَعْدَ أَنْ أَنْقَذَهُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4988
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 4991
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1838
Narrated 'Aishah:

"The foreleg was not the part of the meat that the Messenger of Allah (saws) liked most, but he would not get meat but occasionally. So it would be hastened to him because it cooks quickly."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib, we do not know of it except from this route.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الزَّعْفَرَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبَّادٍ أَبُو عَبَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ بْنِ يَحْيَى، مِنْ وَلَدِ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ مَا كَانَ الذِّرَاعُ أَحَبَّ اللَّحْمِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَكِنْ كَانَ لاَ يَجِدُ اللَّحْمَ إِلاَّ غِبًّا فَكَانَ يُعَجَّلُ إِلَيْهِ لأَنَّهُ أَعْجَلُهَا نُضْجًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1838
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 54
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1838
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3516
Aishah narrated from Abu Bakr As-Siddiq,:
that whenever the Prophet (saws) wanted to do a matter, he would say: “O Allah, make it good for me and choose for me. (Allāhumma khir lī wakhtar lī)”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبِي الْوَزِيرِ، حَدَّثَنَا زَنْفَلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَمْرًا قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ خِرْ لِي وَاخْتَرْ لِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ زَنْفَلٍ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ ضَعِيفٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ وَيُقَالُ لَهُ زَنْفَلٌ الْعَرَفِيُّ وَكَانَ سَكَنَ عَرَفَاتٍ وَتَفَرَّدَ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَلاَ يُتَابَعُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3516
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 147
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3516
Sunan an-Nasa'i 468
It was narrated from Abu Ayyub that a man said:
"O Messenger of Allah, tell me of a deed that will gain me admittance to Paradise." The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: "Worship Allah and do not associate anything with Him, establish the Salah, pay the Zakah and uphold the ties of kinship. Let go!" - as if he was riding his camel. [1] [1] As if he was riding his camel and the man had grabbed hold of its reins to ask this question.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي صَفْوَانَ الثَّقَفِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزُ بْنُ أَسَدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَأَبُوهُ، عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّهُمَا سَمِعَا مُوسَى بْنَ طَلْحَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي بِعَمَلٍ يُدْخِلُنِي الْجَنَّةَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ تَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ وَلاَ تُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَتُقِيمُ الصَّلاَةَ وَتُؤْتِي الزَّكَاةَ وَتَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ ذَرْهَا ‏"كَأَنَّهُ كَانَ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 468
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 21
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 469
Sunan an-Nasa'i 581
'Imran bin Hudair said:
"I asked Lahiq about the two Rak'ahs before sunset. He said: "Abdullah bin Az-Zubair used to pray them, and Mu'awiyah sent word to him asking: 'What are these two Rak'ahs at sunset?' He had to refer to Umm Salamah, and Umm Salamah said: 'The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to pray two Rak'ahs before 'Asr, then he was distracted and did not pray them, so he prayed them when the sun set, and I never saw him pray them before or after that.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُدَيْرٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ لاَحِقًا عَنِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ، قَبْلَ غُرُوبِ الشَّمْسِ فَقَالَ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ يُصَلِّيهِمَا فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ مُعَاوِيَةُ مَا هَاتَانِ الرَّكْعَتَانِ عِنْدَ غُرُوبِ الشَّمْسِ فَاضْطَرَّ الْحَدِيثَ إِلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْعَصْرِ فَشُغِلَ عَنْهُمَا فَرَكَعَهُمَا حِينَ غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَلَمْ أَرَهُ يُصَلِّيهِمَا قَبْلُ وَلاَ بَعْدُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 581
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 88
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 582
Sahih Muslim 1351 a

Usama b. Zaid b. Haritha (Allah be pleased with him) said to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him):

Will you stay in your house at Mecca (which you abandoned at the time of migration)? Thereupon he said: Has 'Aqil left for as any land or house? And 'Aqil and Talib became the Inheritors of Abu Talib's (property), and neither Ja'far nor 'Ali inherited anything from him, for both (Ja'far and 'Ali) were Muslims whereas 'Aqil and Talib were non-Muslims.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، بْنُ يَزِيدَ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ حُسَيْنٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَمْرَو بْنَ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَنْزِلُ فِي دَارِكَ بِمَكَّةَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ وَهَلْ تَرَكَ لَنَا عَقِيلٌ مِنْ رِبَاعٍ أَوْ دُورٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ عَقِيلٌ وَرِثَ أَبَا طَالِبٍ هُوَ وَطَالِبٌ وَلَمْ يَرِثْهُ جَعْفَرٌ وَلاَ عَلِيٌّ شَيْئًا لأَنَّهُمَا كَانَا مُسْلِمَيْنِ وَكَانَ عَقِيلٌ وَطَالِبٌ كَافِرَيْنِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1351a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 498
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3132
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1730 a

Ibn 'Aun reported:

I wrote to Nafi' inquiring from him whether it was necessary to extend (to the disbelievers) an invitation to accept (Islam) before meeting them in fight. He wrote (in reply) to me that it was necessary in the early days of Islam. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) made a raid upon Banu Mustaliq while they were unaware and their cattle were having a drink at the water. He killed those who fought and imprisoned others. On that very day, he captured Juwairiya bint al-Harith. Nafi' said that this tradition was related to him by Abdullah b. Umar who (himself) was among the raiding troops.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمُ بْنُ أَخْضَرَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، قَالَ كَتَبْتُ إِلَى نَافِعٍ أَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الدُّعَاءِ، قَبْلَ الْقِتَالِ قَالَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَىَّ إِنَّمَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ فِي أَوَّلِ الإِسْلاَمِ قَدْ أَغَارَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى بَنِي الْمُصْطَلِقِ وَهُمْ غَارُّونَ وَأَنْعَامُهُمْ تُسْقَى عَلَى الْمَاءِ فَقَتَلَ مُقَاتِلَتَهُمْ وَسَبَى سَبْيَهُمْ وَأَصَابَ يَوْمَئِذٍ - قَالَ يَحْيَى أَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ - جُوَيْرِيَةَ - أَوْ قَالَ الْبَتَّةَ - ابْنَةَ الْحَارِثِ وَحَدَّثَنِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ وَكَانَ فِي ذَاكَ الْجَيْشِ.
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1730a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4292
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1781 a

It has been narrated by Ibn Abdullah who said:

The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) entered Mecca. There were three hundred and sixty idols around the Ka'ba. He began to thrust them with the stick that was in his hand saying:" Truth has come and falsehood has vanished. Lo! falsehood was destined to vanish" (xvii. 8). Truth has arrived, and falsehood can neither create anything from the beginning nor can It restore to life
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجِيحٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَّةَ وَحَوْلَ الْكَعْبَةِ ثَلاَثُمِائَةٍ وَسِتُّونَ نُصُبًا فَجَعَلَ يَطْعُنُهَا بِعُودٍ كَانَ بِيَدِهِ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ ‏{‏ جَاءَ الْحَقُّ وَزَهَقَ الْبَاطِلُ إِنَّ الْبَاطِلَ كَانَ زَهُوقًا‏}‏ ‏{‏ جَاءَ الْحَقُّ وَمَا يُبْدِئُ الْبَاطِلُ وَمَا يُعِيدُ‏}‏ زَادَ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1781a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 107
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4397
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 826
Nafi` narrated:
When Ibn Umar would say the talbiyah he would continue saying: "Labbaik Allahumma labbaik. Labbaik la sharika laka labbaik. Innal-hamda wan-ni`mata laka wal-mulk, la sharika laka" (I respond to Your call O Allah! I respond to Your call, You have no partner, I respond to You call. All praise, thanks and blessings are for You. And You have no partners with You). He said: "Abdullah bin Umar would say: 'This is the Talbiyah of the Messenger of Allah.' He would himself add the following after the Talbiyah of the Messenger of Allah: "Labbaik labbaika wa-sa'daik, wal-khairuu fi yadaik. Labbaika war-raghba'u ilaika wal-amal" ('I respond to Your call, and I am obedient to Your orders, all good is in Your Hands. I respond to Your call and the requests and deeds are for You).'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ أَهَلَّ فَانْطَلَقَ يُهِلُّ فَيَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ هَذِهِ تَلْبِيَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَكَانَ يَزِيدُ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ فِي أَثَرِ تَلْبِيَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ فِي يَدَيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ وَالرَّغْبَاءُ إِلَيْكَ وَالْعَمَلُ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 826
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 826
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1017
Anas bin Malik narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah would visit the sick, attend the funerals, ride a donkey, accept the invitation of a slave, and on the Day of Banu Quraizah he was on a donkey muzzled with a cord of fibers and a pack-saddle made of fibers."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ الأَعْوَرِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُودُ الْمَرِيضَ وَيَشْهَدُ الْجَنَازَةَ وَيَرْكَبُ الْحِمَارَ وَيُجِيبُ دَعْوَةَ الْعَبْدِ وَكَانَ يَوْمَ بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ عَلَى حِمَارٍ مَخْطُومٍ بِحَبْلٍ مِنْ لِيفٍ عَلَيْهِ إِكَافُ لِيفٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ ‏.‏ وَمُسْلِمٌ الأَعْوَرُ يُضَعَّفُ وَهُوَ مُسْلِمُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ الْمُلاَئِيُّ تُكُلِّمَ فِيهِ وَقَدْ رَوَى عَنْهُ شُعْبَةُ وَسُفْيَانُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1017
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 53
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1017
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1736
Narrated Nafi':

That Ibn 'Umar said: "When the Messenger of Allah (saws) would wear an 'Imamah would hang between his shoulders."

Nafi' said: "Ibn 'Umar would hang his 'Imamah between his shoulders." 'Ubaidullah said: "And I saw Al-Qasim and Salim doing that."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib. And there is something on this topic from 'Ali. And this Hadith of 'Ali about this is not correct due to its chain.

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمَدَنِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا اعْتَمَّ سَدَلَ عِمَامَتَهُ بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَافِعٌ وَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يَسْدِلُ عِمَامَتَهُ بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَأَيْتُ الْقَاسِمَ وَسَالِمًا يَفْعَلاَنِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَلاَ يَصِحُّ حَدِيثُ عَلِيٍّ فِي هَذَا مِنْ قِبَلِ إِسْنَادِهِ ‏.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1736
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1736
Sahih Muslim 2821 c

Shaqiq b. Wi'il reported that 'Abdullah used to give us sermon on every Thursday. A person said:

Abu 'Abd al-Rahman, we love your talk and so we yearn (to listen to you) and earnestly desire that you should deliver us lecture every day. Thereupon he said: There is nothing to hinder me in giving you talk (every day) but the fact that you may be bored. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not deliver sermons on certain days (fearing that we might be bored).
وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا فُضَيْلُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، قَالَ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يُذَكِّرُنَا كُلَّ يَوْمِ خَمِيسٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنَّا نُحِبُّ حَدِيثَكَ وَنَشْتَهِيهِ وَلَوَدِدْنَا أَنَّكَ حَدَّثْتَنَا كُلَّ يَوْمٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا يَمْنَعُنِي أَنْ أُحَدِّثَكُمْ إِلاَّ كَرَاهِيَةُ أَنْ أُمِلَّكُمْ ‏.‏ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَتَخَوَّلُنَا بِالْمَوْعِظَةِ فِي الأَيَّامِ كَرَاهِيَةَ السَّآمَةِ عَلَيْنَا ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2821c
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 82
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 6777
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2688

Narrated Aisha:

Whenever Allah's Apostle intended to go on a journey, he used to draw lots among his wives and would take with him the one on whom the lot fell. He also used to fix for everyone of his wives a day and a night, but Sauda bint Zam`a gave her day and night to `Aisha, the wife of the Prophet intending thereby to please Allah's Apostle.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَرَادَ سَفَرًا أَقْرَعَ بَيْنَ نِسَائِهِ، فَأَيَّتُهُنَّ خَرَجَ سَهْمُهَا خَرَجَ بِهَا مَعَهُ، وَكَانَ يَقْسِمُ لِكُلِّ امْرَأَةٍ مِنْهُنَّ يَوْمَهَا وَلَيْلَتَهَا، غَيْرَ أَنَّ سَوْدَةَ بِنْتَ زَمْعَةَ وَهَبَتْ يَوْمَهَا وَلَيْلَتَهَا لِعَائِشَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، تَبْتَغِي بِذَلِكَ رِضَا رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2688
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 49
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 853
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4077

Narrated `Aisha:

Regarding the Holy Verse: "Those who responded (To the call) of Allah And the Apostle (Muhammad), After being wounded, For those of them Who did good deeds And refrained from wrong, there is a great reward." (3.172) She said to `Urwa, "O my nephew! Your father, Az-Zubair and Abu Bakr were amongst them (i.e. those who responded to the call of Allah and the Apostle on the day (of the battle of Uhud). When Allah's Apostle, suffered what he suffered on the day of Uhud and the pagans left, the Prophet was afraid that they might return. So he said, 'Who will go on their (i.e. pagans') track?' He then selected seventy men from amongst them (for this purpose)." (The sub-narrator added, "Abu Bakr and Az- Zubair were amongst them.")

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ‏{‏الَّذِينَ اسْتَجَابُوا لِلَّهِ وَالرَّسُولِ مِنْ بَعْدِ مَا أَصَابَهُمُ الْقَرْحُ لِلَّذِينَ أَحْسَنُوا مِنْهُمْ وَاتَّقَوْا أَجْرٌ عَظِيمٌ‏}‏ قَالَتْ لِعُرْوَةَ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي كَانَ أَبُوكَ مِنْهُمُ الزُّبَيْرُ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ، لَمَّا أَصَابَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أَصَابَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ، وَانْصَرَفَ عَنْهُ الْمُشْرِكُونَ خَافَ أَنْ يَرْجِعُوا قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ يَذْهَبُ فِي إِثْرِهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْتَدَبَ مِنْهُمْ سَبْعُونَ رَجُلاً، قَالَ كَانَ فِيهِمْ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَالزُّبَيْرُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4077
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 122
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 404
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4437

Narrated Aisha:

When Allah 's Apostle was in good health, he used to say, "Never does a prophet die unless he is shown his place in Paradise ( before his death ), and then he is made alive or given option." When the Prophet became ill and his last moments came while his head was on my thigh, he became unconscious, and when he came to his senses, he looked towards the roof of the house and then said, "O Allah! (Please let me be) with the highest companion." Thereupon I said, "Hence he is not going to stay with us? " Then I came to know that his state was the confirmation of the narration he used to mention to us while he was in good health.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ إِنَّ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ صَحِيحٌ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يُقْبَضْ نَبِيٌّ قَطُّ حَتَّى يَرَى مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ ثُمَّ يُحَيَّا أَوْ يُخَيَّرَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا اشْتَكَى وَحَضَرَهُ الْقَبْضُ وَرَأْسُهُ عَلَى فَخِذِ عَائِشَةَ غُشِيَ عَلَيْهِ، فَلَمَّا أَفَاقَ شَخَصَ بَصَرُهُ نَحْوَ سَقْفِ الْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ فِي الرَّفِيقِ الأَعْلَى ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِذًا لاَ يُجَاوِرُنَا‏.‏ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ حَدِيثُهُ الَّذِي كَانَ يُحَدِّثُنَا وَهْوَ صَحِيحٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4437
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 458
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 721
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4469

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

Allah's Apostle sent troops appointed Usama bin Zaid as their commander. The people criticized his leadership. Allah's Apostle got up and said, "If you (people) are criticizing his (i.e. Usama's) leadership you used to criticize the leadership of his father before. By Allah, he (i.e. Zaid) deserved the leadership indeed, and he used to be one of the most beloved persons to me, and now this (i.e. his son, Usama) is one of the most beloved persons to me after him."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ بَعْثًا وَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْهِمْ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ، فَطَعَنَ النَّاسُ فِي إِمَارَتِهِ، فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنْ تَطْعُنُوا فِي إِمَارَتِهِ فَقَدْ كُنْتُمْ تَطْعُنُونَ فِي إِمَارَةِ أَبِيهِ مِنْ قَبْلُ، وَايْمُ اللَّهِ إِنْ كَانَ لَخَلِيقًا لِلإِمَارَةِ، وَإِنْ كَانَ لَمِنْ أَحَبِّ النَّاسِ إِلَىَّ، وَإِنَّ هَذَا لَمِنْ أَحَبِّ النَّاسِ إِلَىَّ بَعْدَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4469
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 484
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 745
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 246
Shu’bah reported :
when Ibn ‘Abbas took a bath because of sexual defilement, he poured (water) over his left hand with his right hand seven times. Once he forgot how many times he had poured (water). Therefore he asked me: how many times did I pour (water)? I do not know. He said : may you miss your mother! What prevented you from remembering it? He then performed ablution as he did for prayer and poured water over his skin (body). He then said: this is how the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) purified (himself).
حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عِيسَى الْخُرَاسَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ إِنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ كَانَ إِذَا اغْتَسَلَ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ يُفْرِغُ بِيَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى يَدِهِ الْيُسْرَى سَبْعَ مِرَارٍ ثُمَّ يَغْسِلُ فَرْجَهُ فَنَسِيَ مَرَّةً كَمْ أَفْرَغَ فَسَأَلَنِي كَمْ أَفْرَغْتُ فَقُلْتُ لاَ أَدْرِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ أُمَّ لَكَ وَمَا يَمْنَعُكَ أَنْ تَدْرِيَ ثُمَّ يَتَوَضَّأُ وُضُوءَهُ لِلصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ يُفِيضُ عَلَى جِلْدِهِ الْمَاءَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ هَكَذَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَطَهَّرُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 246
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 246
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 246
Sunan Abi Dawud 657
Anas b. Malik reported:
A man from the Ansar said: I am a corpulent man-and he was (actually) a fat man; I cannot pray along with you. He prepared food for him and invited him to his house. (he said) (please) pray (here) so that I may see how you pray, and then I would follow you. They (the people) washed one side of their mat. He (the prophet) then got up and prayed two Rak’ahs. Ibn al-Jarud asked Anas b. Malik: would he (the prophet) say the forenoon prayer? He replied: I did not see him offering this prayer except that day.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي رَجُلٌ ضَخْمٌ - وَكَانَ ضَخْمًا - لاَ أَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ مَعَكَ - وَصَنَعَ لَهُ طَعَامًا وَدَعَاهُ إِلَى بَيْتِهِ - فَصَلِّ حَتَّى أَرَاكَ كَيْفَ تُصَلِّي فَأَقْتَدِيَ بِكَ ‏.‏ فَنَضَحُوا لَهُ طَرَفَ حَصِيرٍ كَانَ لَهُمْ فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فُلاَنُ بْنُ الْجَارُودِ لأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَكَانَ يُصَلِّي الضُّحَى قَالَ لَمْ أَرَهُ صَلَّى إِلاَّ يَوْمَئِذٍ ‏.‏
  صحيح خ دون قوله فصل حتى أراك كيف تصلي فأقتدي بك   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 657
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 267
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 657
Sunan Abi Dawud 2268

The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by ibn Shihab through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. This version adds “She said “he entered upon me looking pleased with the lines of his face brightened.

Abu Dawud said “Ibn ‘Uyainah did not remember the words “the lines of his face”.”

Abu Dawud said “The words “the lines of his face” have been narrated by Ibn ‘Uyainah himself. He did not hear Al Zuhri say (these words). He heard some person other than Al Zuhri say these words. The words “the lines of his face” occur in the tradition narrated by Al Laith and others.

Abu Dawud said “ I heard Ahmad bin Salih say “Usamah was very black like tar and Zaid was white like cotton.”

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، بِإِسْنَادِهِ وَمَعْنَاهُ قَالَ قَالَتْ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ مَسْرُورًا تَبْرُقُ أَسَارِيرُ وَجْهِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَأَسَارِيرُ وَجْهِهِ ‏.‏ لَمْ يَحْفَظْهُ ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَسَارِيرُ وَجْهِهِ هُوَ تَدْلِيسٌ مِنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ لَمْ يَسْمَعْهُ مِنَ الزُّهْرِيِّ إِنَّمَا سَمِعَ الأَسَارِيرَ مِنْ غَيْرِ الزُّهْرِيِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَالأَسَارِيرُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ اللَّيْثِ وَغَيْرِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَسَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ صَالِحٍ يَقُولُ كَانَ أُسَامَةُ أَسْوَدَ شَدِيدَ السَّوَادِ مِثْلَ الْقَارِ وَكَانَ زَيْدٌ أَبْيَضَ مِثْلَ الْقُطْنِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2268
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 94
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2261
Sunan Abi Dawud 454
Anas b. Malik said:
The Mosque (of the Prophet) was built in the land of Banu al-Najjar which contained crops, palm trees and graves of the disbelievers. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Sell it to me for some price. They (Banu al-Najjar) replied: We do not want (any price). The palm-trees were cut off, and the crops removed and the graves of the disbelievers dug opened. He then narrated the rest of the tradition. But this version has the word "forgive" in the verse, instead of the word "help". Musa said: 'Abd al-Warith also narrated this tradition in a like manner. The version of 'Abd al-Warith has the word "dung-hill" (instead of crop), and he asserted that he narrated this tradition to Hammad.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ مَوْضِعُ الْمَسْجِدِ حَائِطًا لِبَنِي النَّجَّارِ فِيهِ حَرْثٌ وَنَخْلٌ وَقُبُورُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ثَامِنُونِي بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لاَ نَبْغِي بِهِ ثَمَنًا ‏.‏ فَقُطِعَ النَّخْلُ وَسُوِّيَ الْحَرْثُ وَنُبِشَ قُبُورُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ فَاغْفِرْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مَكَانَ ‏"‏ فَانْصُرْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُوسَى وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بِنَحْوِهِ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ يَقُولُ خِرَبٌ وَزَعَمَ عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ أَنَّهُ أَفَادَ حَمَّادًا هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 454
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 64
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 454
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَنْصُورٌ ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ :" إِذَا أَوْصَى الرَّجُلُ إِلَى الرَّجُلِ وَهُوَ غَائِبٌ، فَلْيَقْبَلْ وَصِيَّتَهُ، وَإِنْ كَانَ حَاضِرًا، فَهُوَ بِالْخِيَارِ : إِنْ شَاءَ، قَبِلَ، وَإِنْ شَاء، َتَرَكَ "
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 3150
Sunan Ibn Majah 1628
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said:
“When they wanted to dig a grave for the Messenger of Allah (SAW), they sent for Abu ‘Ubaidah bin Jarrah, who used to dig graves in the manner of the people of Makkah, and they sent for Abu Talhah, who used to dig graves for the people of Al-Madinah, and he used to make a niche in the grave. They sent two messengers to both of them, and they said: ‘O Allah, choose what is best for Your Messenger.’ They found Abu Talhah and brought him, but they did not find Abu ‘Ubaidah. So he dug a grave with a niche for the Messenger of Allah (SAW). When they had finished preparing him, on Tuesday, he was placed on his bed in his house. Then the people entered upon the Messenger of Allah (SAW) in groups and offered the funeral prayer for him, and when they finished the women entered, and when they finished the children entered, and no one led the people in offering the funeral prayer for the Messenger of Allah (SAW). The Muslims differed concerning the place where he should be buried. Some said that he should be buried in his mosque. Others said that he should be buried with his Companions. Then Abu Bakr said: ‘I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: “No Prophet ever passed away but he was buried where he died.” So they lifted up the bed of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) on which he had died, and dug the grave for him, then he (SAW) was buried in the middle of Tuesday night. ‘Ali bin Abu Talib, Fadl bin ‘Abbas and his brother Qutham, and Shuqran the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) went down in his grave. Aws bin Khawli, who was Abu Laila, said to ‘Ali bin Abi Talib: ‘I adjure you by Allah! Give us our share of the Messenger of Allah (SAW).’ So ‘Ali said to him: ‘Come down.’ Shuqran, his freed slave, had taken a Qatifah which the Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to wear. He buried it in his grave and said, ‘By Allah, no one will ever wear it after you.’ So it was buried with the Messenger of Allah (SAW).”
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا أَرَادُوا أَنْ يَحْفِرُوا، لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بَعَثُوا إِلَى أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ الْجَرَّاحِ وَكَانَ يَضْرَحُ كَضَرِيحِ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ وَبَعَثُوا إِلَى أَبِي طَلْحَةَ وَكَانَ هُوَ الَّذِي يَحْفِرُ لأَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَكَانَ يَلْحَدُ فَبَعَثُوا إِلَيْهِمَا رَسُولَيْنِ وَقَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ خِرْ لِرَسُولِكَ ‏.‏ فَوَجَدُوا أَبَا طَلْحَةَ فَجِيءَ بِهِ وَلَمْ يُوجَدْ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ فَلَحَدَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا فَرَغُوا مِنْ جِهَازِهِ يَوْمَ الثُّلاَثَاءِ وُضِعَ عَلَى سَرِيرِهِ فِي بَيْتِهِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ النَّاسُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَرْسَالاً ‏.‏ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغُوا أَدْخَلُوا النِّسَاءَ حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغُوا أَدْخَلُوا الصِّبْيَانَ وَلَمْ يَؤُمَّ النَّاسَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَحَدٌ ‏.‏ لَقَدِ اخْتَلَفَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ فِي الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي يُحْفَرُ لَهُ فَقَالَ قَائِلُونَ يُدْفَنُ فِي مَسْجِدِهِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ قَائِلُونَ يُدْفَنُ مَعَ أَصْحَابِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا قُبِضَ نَبِيٌّ إِلاَّ دُفِنَ حَيْثُ يُقْبَضُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَفَعُوا فِرَاشَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ الَّذِي تُوُفِّيَ عَلَيْهِ فَحَفَرُوا لَهُ ثُمَّ دُفِنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَسْطَ اللَّيْلِ مِنْ لَيْلَةِ الأَرْبِعَاءِ ‏.‏ وَنَزَلَ فِي حُفْرَتِهِ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَالْفَضْلُ وَقُثَمُ ابْنَا الْعَبَّاسِ وَشُقْرَانُ مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَوْسُ بْنُ خَوْلِيٍّ وَهُوَ أَبُو لَيْلَى لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ وَحَظَّنَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَهُ عَلِيٌّ انْزِلْ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ شُقْرَانُ مَوْلاَهُ أَخَذَ قَطِيفَةً كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَلْبَسُهَا فَدَفَنَهَا فِي الْقَبْرِ وَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ يَلْبَسُهَا أَحَدٌ بَعْدَكَ أَبَدًا ‏.‏ فَدُفِنَتْ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1628
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 196
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1628

Yahya related to me from Malik that he asked Ibn Shihab about olives and he said, "There is a tenth on them."

Malik said, "The tenth that is taken from olives is taken after they have been pressed, and the olives must come to a minimum amount of five awsuq and there must be at least five awsuq of olives. If there are less than five awsuq of olives, no zakat has to be paid.

Olive trees are like date palms insofar as there is a tenth on whatever is watered by rain or springs or any natural means, and a twentieth on whatever is irrigated. However, olives are not estimated while on the tree. The sunna with us as far as grain and seeds which people store and eat is concerned is that a tenth is taken from whatever has been watered by rain or springs or any natural means, and a twentieth from whatever has been irrigated, that is, as long as the amount comes to five awsuq or more using the aforementioned sa, that is, the sa of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. Zakat must be paid on anything above five awsuq according to the amount involved."

Malik said, "The kinds of grain and seeds on which there is zakat are:

wheat, barley, sult (a kind of barley), sorghum, pearl millet, rice, lentils, peas, beans, sesame seeds and other such grains and seeds which are used for food. Zakat is taken from them after they have been harvested and are in the form of grai n or seed." He said, "People are entrusted with the assessment and whatever they hand over is accepted ."

Malik was asked whether the tenth or the twentieth was taken out of olives before they were sold or after and he said, "The sale is not taken into consideration. It is the people who produce the olives that are asked about the olives, just as it is the people who produce foodstuffs that are asked about it, and zakat is taken from them by what they say. Someone who gets five awsuq or more of olives from his olive trees has a tenth taken from the oil after pressing. Whereas someone who does not get five awsuq from his trees does not have to pay any zakat on the oil."

Malik said, "Someone who sells his crops when they are ripe and are ready in the husk has to pay zakat on them but the one who buys them does not. The sale of crops is not valid until they are ready in the husk and no longer need water."

Malik said, concerning the word of Allah the Exalted, "And give its due on the day of its harvesting," that it referred to zakat, and that ...

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ عَنِ الزَّيْتُونِ، فَقَالَ فِيهِ الْعُشْرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنَّمَا يُؤْخَذُ مِنَ الزَّيْتُونِ الْعُشْرُ بَعْدَ أَنْ يُعْصَرَ وَيَبْلُغَ زَيْتُونُهُ خَمْسَةَ أَوْسُقٍ فَمَا لَمْ يَبْلُغْ زَيْتُونُهُ خَمْسَةَ أَوْسُقٍ فَلاَ زَكَاةَ فِيهِ وَالزَّيْتُونُ بِمَنْزِلَةِ النَّخِيلِ مَا كَانَ مِنْهُ سَقَتْهُ السَّمَاءُ وَالْعُيُونُ أَوْ كَانَ بَعْلاً فَفِيهِ الْعُشْرُ وَمَا كَانَ يُسْقَى بِالنَّضْحِ فَفِيهِ نِصْفُ الْعُشْرِ وَلاَ يُخْرَصُ شَىْءٌ مِنَ الزَّيْتُونِ فِي شَجَرِهِ ‏.‏ وَالسُّنَّةُ عِنْدَنَا فِي الْحُبُوبِ الَّتِي يَدَّخِرُهَا النَّاسُ وَيَأْكُلُونَهَا أَنَّهُ يُؤْخَذُ مِمَّا سَقَتْهُ السَّمَاءُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَمَا سَقَتْهُ الْعُيُونُ وَمَا كَانَ بَعْلاً الْعُشْرُ وَمَا سُقِيَ بِالنَّضْحِ نِصْفُ الْعُشْرِ إِذَا بَلَغَ ذَلِكَ خَمْسَةَ أَوْسُقٍ بِالصَّاعِ الأَوَّلِ صَاعِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَا زَادَ عَلَى خَمْسَةِ أَوْسُقٍ فَفِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ بِحِسَابِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالْحُبُوبُ الَّتِي فِيهَا الزَّكَاةُ الْحِنْطَةُ وَالشَّعِيرُ وَالسُّلْتُ وَالذُّرَةُ وَالدُّخْنُ وَالأُرْزُ وَالْعَدَسُ وَالْجُلْبَانُ وَاللُّوبِيَا وَالْجُلْجُلاَنُ وَمَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْحُبُوبِ الَّتِي تَصِيرُ طَعَامًا فَالزَّكَاةُ تُؤْخَذُ مِنْهَا بَعْدَ أَنْ تُحْصَدَ وَتَصِيرَ حَبًّا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَالنَّاسُ مُصَدَّقُونَ فِي ذَلِكَ وَيُقْبَلُ مِنْهُمْ فِي ذَلِكَ مَا دَفَعُوا ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ مَتَى يُخْرَجُ مِنَ الزَّيْتُونِ الْعُشْرُ أَوْ نِصْفُهُ أَقَبْلَ النَّفَقَةِ أَمْ بَعْدَهَا فَقَالَ لاَ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى النَّفَقَةِ وَلَكِنْ يُسْأَلُ عَنْهُ أَهْلُهُ كَمَا يُسْأَلُ أَهْلُ الطَّعَامِ عَنِ الطَّعَامِ وَيُصَدَّقُونَ بِمَا قَالُوا فَمَنْ رُفِعَ مِنْ زَيْتُونِهِ خَمْسَةُ أَوْسُقٍ فَصَاعِدًا أُخِذَ مِنْ زَيْتِهِ الْعُشْرُ بَعْدَ أَنْ يُعْصَرَ وَمَنْ لَمْ يُرْفَعْ مِنْ زَيْتُونِهِ خَمْسَةُ أَوْسُقٍ لَمْ تَجِبْ عَلَيْهِ فِي زَيْتِهِ الزَّكَاةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ بَاعَ زَرْعَهُ وَقَدْ صَلَحَ وَيَبِسَ فِي أَكْمَامِهِ فَعَلَيْهِ زَكَاتُهُ وَلَيْسَ عَلَى الَّذِي اشْتَرَاهُ زَكَاةٌ وَلاَ يَصْلُحُ بَيْعُ الزَّرْعِ حَتَّى يَيْبَسَ فِي أَكْمَامِهِ وَيَسْتَغْنِيَ عَنِ الْمَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏وَآتُوا حَقَّهُ يَوْمَ حَصَادِهِ ‏}‏ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ الزَّكَاةُ وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ مَنْ يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ بَاعَ أَصْلَ حَائِطِهِ أَوْ أَرْضَهُ وَفِي ذَلِكَ زَرْعٌ أَوْ ثَمَرٌ لَمْ يَبْدُ صَلاَحُهُ فَزَكَاةُ ذَلِكَ عَلَى الْمُبْتَاعِ وَإِنْ كَانَ قَدْ طَابَ وَحَلَّ بَيْعُهُ فَزَكَاةُ ذَلِكَ عَلَى الْبَائِعِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشْتَرِطَهَا عَلَى الْمُبْتَاعِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 36
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 613
أَخْبَرَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو يَعْنِي ابْنَ دِينَارٍ ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَوْسٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ، يَرْفَعُهُ قَالَ :" أَحَبُّ الصِّيَامِ إِلَى اللَّهِ G صِيَامُ دَاوُدَ ، كَانَ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا، وَأَحَبُّ الصَّلَاةِ إِلَى اللَّهِ G صَلَاةُ دَاوُدَ ، كَانَ يُصَلِّي نِصْفًا، وَيَنَامُ ثُلُثًا، وَيُسَبِّحُ سُدُسًا ". قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّد : هَذَا اللَّفْظُ الْأَخِيرُ غَلَطٌ أَوْ خَطَأٌ، إِنَّمَا هُوَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَنَامُ نِصْفَ اللَّيْلِ وَيُصَلِّي ثُلُثَهُ، وَيُسَبِّحُ تَسْبِيحَةً
Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 1705
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا عُقْبَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ ، حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ" إِذَا طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ الطَّوَافَ الْأَوَّلَ، خَبَّ ثَلَاثَةً، وَمَشَى أَرْبَعَةً، وَكَانَ يَسْعَى بِبَطْنِ الْمَسِيلِ إِذَا سَعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ". فَقُلْتُ لِنَافِعٍ : أَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَمْشِي إِذَا بَلَغَ الرُّكْنَ الْيَمَانِيَ ؟ قَالَ : لَا، إِلَّا أَنْ يُزَاحَمَ عَلَى الرُّكْنِ ، فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ لَا يَدَعُهُ حَتَّى يَسْتَلِمَهُ
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1790
Musnad Ahmad 1202, 1203
It was narrated that `Asim bin Damrah said:
Some of the companions of `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: Why don`t you tell us about the voluntary prayers that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered during the day? `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: By Allah, you cannot do it. They said to him; Tell us about it and we will take whatever we are able to do... then he quoted the hadeeth at length. It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that He was asked about the (voluntary) prayers of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during the day. He said: He used to pray sixteen rak`ahs, When the sun was as high there as it is at the time of ‘Asr there, he would pray two rak’ahs. When the sun was as high there as it is at the time of Zuhr there, he would pray two rak`ahs, He would pray four rak`ahs before Zuhr and two rak`ahs after Zuhr, and he would pray four rak`ahs before ʻAsr.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ عَلِيٍّ لِعَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَلَا تُحَدِّثُنَا بِصَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالنَّهَارِ وَالتَّطَوُّعِ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنَّكُمْ وَاللَّهِ لَا تُطِيقُونَهَا فَقَالُوا لَهُ أَخْبِرْنَا بِهَا نَأْخُذْ مِنْهَا مَا أَطَقْنَا فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ فُضَيْلُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ إِمْلَاءً عَلَيَّ مِنْ كِتَابِهِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالنَّهَارِ فَقَالَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي سِتَّ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً قَالَ يُصَلِّي إِذَا كَانَتْ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ هَاهُنَا كَهَيْئَتِهَا مِنْ هَاهُنَا كَصَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي إِذَا كَانَتْ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ هَاهُنَا كَهَيْئَتِهَا مِنْ هَاهُنَا كَصَلَاةِ الظُّهْرِ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ وَبَعْدَ الظُّهْرِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَقَبْلَ الْعَصْرِ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ‏.‏

Grade: Qawi (Darussalam)], Qawi (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1202, 1203
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 611